MedNub - User contributions [en]

Guide to the Texts

2025-10-08T12:50:11Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1983f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2003f, 'Nominal vs. adverbial predication in Old Nubian', in: ''Das alte Ägypten und seine Nachbaren. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Helmut Satzinger'', Krems 2003, pp. 303–5.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

–––––– 2022a, 'An Old Nubian sale from Gebel Adda', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 35-52 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.35-52).

–––––– 2022b, 'Corrigenda to a ‘Dance for a Princess’', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 53–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.53-54).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Nubian bishops: A study of a segment of Christian Nubian society', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 3–110.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Learning writing and reading in the Middle Nile Valley in Christian times: Texts with educational contents from Dongola and other Christian Nubian sites', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 111–260.

–––––– forthcoming (c), '"Seven Lands" (Ἕπτα Χῶραι): A Nubian topographical designation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 261–277.

–––––– forthcoming (d), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 279–335.

–––––– forthcoming (e), 'Bricks from Faras inscribed with the names of saints', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 337–361.

–––––– forthcoming (f), 'An ostracon from Gezira Dabarosa (Sudanese Nubia): A Graeco-Nubian parallel to the Prayers of the Faithful of the Byzantine Terce-Sext (Τριθέκτη)', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 363–373.

–––––– forthcoming (g), 'A high-rank visit to the commemorative complex in the northwest annexe of the monastery on Kom H at Dongola', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 375–392.

–––––– forthcoming (h), 'Three texts in one inscription from Dongola: The Constantinopolitan Creed, a series of short prayers addressed to God of Michael, and the Lord's Prayer', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 393–410.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2023, 'Female diaconate in medieval Nubia: evidence from a wall inscription from Faras', ''Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies'' 86/2, pp. 351-365 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X2300054X [https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/female-diaconate-in-medieval-nubia-evidence-from-a-wall-inscription-from-faras/35B34DE79BD149C65EB3938898D6EA05]).

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2025-10-08T12:21:39Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1983f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

–––––– 2022a, 'An Old Nubian sale from Gebel Adda', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 35-52 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.35-52).

–––––– 2022b, 'Corrigenda to a ‘Dance for a Princess’', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 53–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.53-54).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Nubian bishops: A study of a segment of Christian Nubian society', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 3–110.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Learning writing and reading in the Middle Nile Valley in Christian times: Texts with educational contents from Dongola and other Christian Nubian sites', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 111–260.

–––––– forthcoming (c), '"Seven Lands" (Ἕπτα Χῶραι): A Nubian topographical designation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 261–277.

–––––– forthcoming (d), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 279–335.

–––––– forthcoming (e), 'Bricks from Faras inscribed with the names of saints', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 337–361.

–––––– forthcoming (f), 'An ostracon from Gezira Dabarosa (Sudanese Nubia): A Graeco-Nubian parallel to the Prayers of the Faithful of the Byzantine Terce-Sext (Τριθέκτη)', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 363–373.

–––––– forthcoming (g), 'A high-rank visit to the commemorative complex in the northwest annexe of the monastery on Kom H at Dongola', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 375–392.

–––––– forthcoming (h), 'Three texts in one inscription from Dongola: The Constantinopolitan Creed, a series of short prayers addressed to God of Michael, and the Lord's Prayer', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 393–410.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2023, 'Female diaconate in medieval Nubia: evidence from a wall inscription from Faras', ''Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies'' 86/2, pp. 351-365 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X2300054X [https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/female-diaconate-in-medieval-nubia-evidence-from-a-wall-inscription-from-faras/35B34DE79BD149C65EB3938898D6EA05]).

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2025-04-24T13:33:13Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

–––––– 2022a, 'An Old Nubian sale from Gebel Adda', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 35-52 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.35-52).

–––––– 2022b, 'Corrigenda to a ‘Dance for a Princess’', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 52, pp. 53–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.52.2022.pp.53-54).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Nubian bishops: A study of a segment of Christian Nubian society', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 3–110.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Learning writing and reading in the Middle Nile Valley in Christian times: Texts with educational contents from Dongola and other Christian Nubian sites', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 111–260.

–––––– forthcoming (c), '"Seven Lands" (Ἕπτα Χῶραι): A Nubian topographical designation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 261–277.

–––––– forthcoming (d), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 279–335.

–––––– forthcoming (e), 'Bricks from Faras inscribed with the names of saints', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 337–361.

–––––– forthcoming (f), 'An ostracon from Gezira Dabarosa (Sudanese Nubia): A Graeco-Nubian parallel to the Prayers of the Faithful of the Byzantine Terce-Sext (Τριθέκτη)', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 363–373.

–––––– forthcoming (g), 'A high-rank visit to the commemorative complex in the northwest annexe of the monastery on Kom H at Dongola', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 375–392.

–––––– forthcoming (h), 'Three texts in one inscription from Dongola: The Constantinopolitan Creed, a series of short prayers addressed to God of Michael, and the Lord's Prayer', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 393–410.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2023, 'Female diaconate in medieval Nubia: evidence from a wall inscription from Faras', ''Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies'' 86/2, pp. 351-365 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X2300054X [https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/female-diaconate-in-medieval-nubia-evidence-from-a-wall-inscription-from-faras/35B34DE79BD149C65EB3938898D6EA05]).

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2024-11-25T10:04:52Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Nubian bishops: A study of a segment of Christian Nubian society', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 3–110.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Learning writing and reading in the Middle Nile Valley in Christian times: Texts with educational contents from Dongola and other Christian Nubian sites', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 111–260.

–––––– forthcoming (c), '"Seven Lands" (Ἕπτα Χῶραι): A Nubian topographical designation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 261–277.

–––––– forthcoming (d), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 279–335.

–––––– forthcoming (e), 'Bricks from Faras inscribed with the names of saints', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 337–361.

–––––– forthcoming (f), 'An ostracon from Gezira Dabarosa (Sudanese Nubia): A Graeco-Nubian parallel to the Prayers of the Faithful of the Byzantine Terce-Sext (Τριθέκτη)', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 363–373.

–––––– forthcoming (g), 'A high-rank visit to the commemorative complex in the northwest annexe of the monastery on Kom H at Dongola', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 375–392.

–––––– forthcoming (h), 'Three texts in one inscription from Dongola: The Constantinopolitan Creed, a series of short prayers addressed to God of Michael, and the Lord's Prayer', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 393–410.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2023, 'Female diaconate in medieval Nubia: evidence from a wall inscription from Faras', ''Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies'' 86/2, pp. 351-365 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1017/S0041977X2300054X [https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/bulletin-of-the-school-of-oriental-and-african-studies/article/female-diaconate-in-medieval-nubia-evidence-from-a-wall-inscription-from-faras/35B34DE79BD149C65EB3938898D6EA05]).

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2024-11-25T10:01:15Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Nubian bishops: A study of a segment of Christian Nubian society', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 3–110.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Learning writing and reading in the Middle Nile Valley in Christian times: Texts with educational contents from Dongola and other Christian Nubian sites', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 111–260.

–––––– forthcoming (c), '"Seven Lands" (Ἕπτα Χῶραι): A Nubian topographical designation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 261–277.

–––––– forthcoming (d), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 279–335.

–––––– forthcoming (e), 'Bricks from Faras inscribed with the names of saints', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 337–361.

–––––– forthcoming (f), 'An ostracon from Gezira Dabarosa (Sudanese Nubia): A Graeco-Nubian parallel to the Prayers of the Faithful of the Byzantine Terce-Sext (Τριθέκτη)', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 363–373.

–––––– forthcoming (g), 'A high-rank visit to the commemorative complex in the northwest annexe of the monastery on Kom H at Dongola', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 375–392.

–––––– forthcoming (h), 'Three texts in one inscription from Dongola: The Constantinopolitan Creed, a series of short prayers addressed to God of Michael, and the Lord's Prayer', in: A. Łajtar, ''Nubica. Studies in the History and Epigraphy of the Middle Nile Region in Christian Times'' [= Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement 43], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 393–410.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Female diaconate in Christian Nubia: Evidence from a wall inscription from Faras'.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2024-11-22T12:26:57Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation'.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Female diaconate in Christian Nubia: Evidence from a wall inscription from Faras'.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

–––––– 2021, 'Christian epitaphs from Egypt and Nubia at the Museo Egizio, Turin: A aossier', ''Rivista del museo egizio'' 5, pp. 1–29 (doi: https://doi.org/10.29353/rime.2021.3392).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2024-11-22T09:53:13Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation'.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2020, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Female diaconate in Christian Nubia: Evidence from a wall inscription from Faras'.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]

Guide to the Texts

2024-11-18T11:45:48Z

Grzegorz Ochala: /* Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications */

==A Guide to the Texts of Medieval Nubia==
 By Grzegorz Ochała and Giovanni R. Ruffini This document proposes a set of citation standards for textual evidence from medieval Nubia.  It is intended to supersede the ad hoc arrangements used in earlier works on the period, and generally follows the model for the documentary papyri from Greco-Roman Egypt presented in the ''Checklist of Editions of Greek, Latin, Demotic, and Coptic Papyri, Ostraca and Tablets ''([http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html http://scriptorium.lib.duke.edu/papyrus/texts/clist.html]). It provides: (1) individual abbreviations for every monograph or substantial collection of published texts; (2) a bibliography collecting all texts published in isolated journal articles or book chapters; and (3) a forthcoming site-by-site guide to the unpublished texts.

Last update: 3 November 2021.

==Part I: Monographs and Collections==
'''''Inscriptions''''' 
'''Bull. épigr. 1966''' 
L. Robert – J. Robert, ''Bulletin épigraphique'' 1966. 
'''CIG IV''' 
E. Curtius – A. Kirchhoff, ''Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum'', Berlin 1856–9. 
'''I. Banganarti 1''' 
Agata Deptuła, ''Liturgical Poetry in Christian Nubia: The evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Lower Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 38], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Banganarti 2''' 
Adam Łajtar, ''A Late Christian Pilgrimage Centre in Nubia: The Evidence of Wall Inscriptions in the Upper Church at Banganarti'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 39], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT 2020. 
'''I. Faras Greek''' 
Jadwiga Kubińska, ''Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes'' [= ''Faras'' IV], Warsaw 1974. 
'''I. Faras Copt.''' 
S. Jakobielski, ''A History of the Bishopric of Pachoras on the Basis of Coptic Inscriptions'' [= ''Faras'' III], Warsaw 1972. 
'''I. Ginari''' 
C. M. Firth, "Appendix II: Catalogue of the Greek gravestones of the Christian period from Ginari, Cemetery 55", [in:] idem, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'', I, Cairo 1912. 
'''I. Fitzwilliam''' 
G. T. Martin, ''Stelae from Egypt and Nubia in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, c. 3000 BC-AD 1150'', Cambridge 2005. 
'''I. Ghazali''' 
G. Ochała, ''Life and Death at a Nubian Monastery: The Collected Funerary Epigraphy from Ghazali (I. Ghazali)'', Turnhout 2023. 
'''I. Khartoum Copt.''' 
J. van der Vliet, ''Catalogue of the Coptic Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Copt.)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 121], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khartoum Greek''' 
A. Łajtar, ''Catalogue of the Greek Inscriptions in the Sudan National Museum at Khartoum (I. Khartoum Greek)'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 122], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2003. 
'''I. Khor Nubt''' 
G. Oman – V. Grassi – A. Trombetta, ''The Book of Khor Nubt. Epigraphic Evidence of an Islamic-Arabic Settlement in Nubia (Sudan) in the III–IV centuries A.H./X–XI A.D.'' part I: ''Preliminaries and transcription of the texts'', part II: ''The photographs'', Naples 1998. 
'''I. Lefebvre''' 
G. Lefebvre, ''Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', Cairo 1907. 
'''I. Louvre Greek''' 
É. Bernand, ''Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie au Musée du Louvre'', Paris 1992. 
'''I. Mina''' 
T. Mina, ''Inscriptions coptes et grecques de Nubie'', Cairo 1942. 
'''I. Sakinya Pernigotti''' 
S. Pernigotti, "Stele cristiane da Sakinya nel Museo di Torino", ''Oriens Antiquus'' 14 (1975), pp. 21-55. 
'''[[:Category:I.QI|I. QI]] ''' 
A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Greek and Coptic Inscriptions Published on Behalf of the Egypt Exploration Society'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 13], Warsaw 2010. 
'''I. Sak.''' 
U. Monneret de Villard, ''Le iscrizioni del Cimitero di Sakinya (Nubia)'', Cairo 1933. 
'''I. Nubia Tibiletti Bruno''' 
Maria Grazia Tibiletti Bruno, ''Iscrizioni Nubiane'', Pavia 1964. 
'''I. Warsaw''' 
A. Łajtar – A. Twardecki, ''Catalogue des inscriptions grecques du Musée National de Varsovie'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 2], Warsaw 2003. 
'''RCEA''' 
É. Combe – J. Sauvaget – G. Wiet (eds.), ''Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe'' III, Cairo 1932; V, Cairo 1934; VI, Cairo 1935; VII, Cairo 1936; VIII, Cairo 1937; IX, Cairo 1937; X, Cairo 1939; XI, Cairo 1956. 
'''SEG''' 
''Supplementum epigraphicum graecum'', ed. J. J. E. Hondius ''et alii'', Leiden 1924 ff. 
'''[[WN]]''' 
A commonly used abbreviation to refer to the Wadi Natrun plate published in Griffith 1928b and van Gerven Oei 2011 below.

 '''''Papyri, Parchment, Paper, Etc.''''' 
'''P. Attiri''' 
V. W. J. Van Gerven Oei – V. P.-M. Laisney – G. Ruffini – A. Tsakos – K. Weber-Thum – P. Weschenfelder, ''The Old Nubian Texts from Attiri'' [= ''Dotawo Monograph'' 1], Earth 2016.. 
'''P. QI I''' 
J. M. Plumley – G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' I [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 9], London 1988. 
'''P. QI 2''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' II [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 10], London 1989. 
'''P. QI 3''' 
G. M. Browne, ''Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' III [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 12], London 1991. 
'''P. QI 4''' 
G. R. Ruffini, ''The Bishop, the Eparch and the King: Old Nubian Texts from Qasr Ibrim'' IV [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 22], Warsaw 2014. 
'''P. QI Tim.''' 
J. M. Plumley, ''The Scrolls of Bishop Timotheos. Two Documents from Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Texts from Excavations'' 1], London 1975. 

'''''Reference Guides''''' 
'''CIEN''' 
A. Delattre – J. Dijkstra – J. van der Vliet, 'Christian Inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia': 

1 (2013), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 51 (2014), pp. 199–215 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0051.001:15];

2 (2014), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 52 (2015), pp. 297–314 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.52.0.3203274).

3 (2015), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 53 (2016), pp. 377–393 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.53.0.3200518).

4 (2016), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 54 (2017), pp. 261–286 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.54.0.3239884).

5 (2017), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 55 (2018), pp. 307–328 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.55.0.3285025).

6 (2018), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 56 (2019), pp. 305–324 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.56.0.3286665).

7 (2019), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 57 (2020), pp. 397–420 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.57.0.3288521).

8 (2020), ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 58 (2021), pp. 409-460 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/BASP.58.0.3289968). 

'''CSBE''''''2''' 
R. S. Bagnall – K. A. Worp, ''Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt'', Leiden – Boston 2004 (2nd ed.). 
'''CSCN''' 
G. Ochała, ''Chronological Systems of Christian Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 16], Warsaw 2011. 

'''''FHN'' 3''' 
''Fontes historiae Nubiorum: Textual Sources for the History of the Middle Nile Region between the Eighth Century BC and the Sixth Century AD. Vol. III: From the First to the Sixth Century AD'', eds. T. Eide – T. Hägg – R. H. Pierce – L. Török, Bergen 1998. 

'''NOM''' 
G. Ochała, 'Nubica onomastica miscellanea':

1: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in inscriptions from Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 32 (2019), pp. 181–198 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.012; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/837-nubica-onomastica-miscellanea-i-notes-on-and-corrections-to-personal-names-found-in-inscriptions-from-faras]);

2: 'Notes on and corrections to names found in inscriptions from Sakinya', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie Copte'' 56 (2017), pp. 127–138;

3: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Christian Nubian written sources', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48 (2018), pp. 141–84 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-08c096dc-c98e-45d7-9dbf-6af91ed7bf66?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;5&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

4: 'Notes on and corrections to personal names found in Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 49 (2019), pp. 143–251 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfc3957b-5db6-4bf1-9b8c-96ae552409ea?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-a26465bf-16f2-491e-9db0-ec3469cc1338;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

5: 'Re-edition of two Old Nubian lists of names from Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 50 (2020), pp. 233–261 (doi: https://doi.org/10.36389/uw.jjurp.50.2020.pp.233-261). 

'''NubBL''' 
G. Ochała - G. R. Ruffini, 'Nubische Berichtigungsliste (1)', ''Dotawo'' 2 (2015): 291-303 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110009; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1s26w1rz]). 
'''DACL''' 
F. Cabrol – H. Leclerq, ''Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'', Paris 1907–1953. 

'''''Online Resources''''' 
'''TEI''' 
''Thesaurus d’épigraphie islamique'', <https://www.epigraphie-islamique.uliege.be>. 

==Part II: Bibliography of Remaining Publications==

‘Alā' al-dīn ‘Abd al-‘Āl ‘ABD AL-ḤAMĪD, 2013, ''Šawāhid al-qubūr al-ayyūbiyya wa l-mamlūkiyya fī Miṣr'', Alexandria 2013.

Adams, W. Y., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Archaeological survey of Sudanese Nubia: The Christian potteries at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 9, pp. 30–43.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations in Nubia: Fourth Season, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 216–48, figs. 1–4, pls. 49–52.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sudan Antiquities Service excavations at Meinarti, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 148–76.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The University of Kentucky excavations at Kulubnarti, 1969<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 141–52, figs. 7–9, ils. 120–1.

–––––– 1979, 'The «Library» of Qasr Ibrim', ''The Kentucky Review'' 1, pp. 5–27.

–––––– 1981, 'The 1982 excavations at Qasr Ibrim, Egyptian Nubia', ''Nyame Akuma'' 21, pp. 29–30.

–––––– 1986, ''Ceramic Industries of Medieval Nubia'' [= ''Memoirs of the UNESCO Archaeological Survey of Sudanese Nubia'' 1], 2 vols., Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1994, ''Kulubnarti'' I: ''The Architectural Remains'', Lexington, KY.

–––––– 1996, ''Qasr Ibrîm. The Late Mediaeval Period'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 59<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2000a, ''Meinarti'' I: ''Late Meroitic, Ballaña and Transitional Occupation'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 5; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 895], London.

–––––– 2000b, 'Medieval Nubia - The Forgotten Civilization', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 10, pp. 14–26 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/Adams2000_MedievalNubia_MittSAG10.pdf].

–––––– 2001, ''Meinarti'' II: ''The Early and Classic Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 6; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 966], London.

–––––– 2002, ''Meinarti'' III: ''The Late and Terminal Christian Phases'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 9; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1072], London.

–––––– 2003, ''Meinarti'' IV: ''The Church and the Cemetery. Meinarti''; V: ''The History of Meinarti: an Interpretive Overview'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 11; ''British Archaeological Reports International Series'' 1178], London.

–––––– 2005, ''The West Bank Survey from Faras to Gemai 3: Sites of Christian Age'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, London.

–––––– 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Earlier Medieval Period'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 89], London.

–––––– 2013, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Ballaña Phase'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 104], London.

Adams, W. Y. – N. K. Adams, 1998, ''Kulubnarti'' II: ''The Artifactual Remains'' [= ''Sudan Archaeological Research Society Publication'' 2], London.

Adams, W. Y. – J. A. Alexander – R. Allen, 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim 1980 and 1982<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 69, pp. 43–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3821436; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821436]).

Adams, W. Y. - R. C. Allen - R. D. Anderson - E. Crowfoot - P. G. French - P. M. Gartkiewicz, 1979, 'Qasr Ibrim 1978', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 65, pp. 30–41, pls. IV–VI (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856563; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856563]).

Adams, W. Y. – H.-Å. Nordström, 1963, 'The archaeological survey on the west bank of the Nile: Third season, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 10–46, pls. 1–6.

Addison. F., 1930, 'A Christian site near Khartoum', ''Sudan Notes and Records'' 13, pp. 185–288.

Aldred, C., 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The temple of Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin'' 36/1.

Aldsworth, F., 2010, ''Qasr Ibrim. The Cathedral Curch'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 97], London.

Almagro, M. – F. Presedo – M. Pellicer, 1963, 'Preliminary report on the Spanish excavations in the Sudan, 1961–62', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 175–95, pls. 42–45.

Almagro, M. – E. Rippol – L. A. Monreal, 1964, ''Las necrópolis de Masmás, Alto Egipto (Campaña de 1963)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Memorias de la Misión Arqueológica Española en Nubia'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Madrid.

Almagro, M. ''et alii'', 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Excavations by the Spanish Archaeological Mission in the Sudan, 1962–63 and 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 78–95.

Altheim, F. – Ruth Stiehl, 1971, ''Christentum am Roten Meer'' I, Berlin – New York.

Amenta, Alessia, 2012, 'Il contributo del Vaticano allo scavo di Sonqi Tino (with the appendix: U. Santamaria – F. Morresi – F. Castro, 'Prime note sulle analisi per immagini eseguite sulla pittura Vaticana da Sonqi Tino')', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 537–552, figs. 1–7.

Anderson, Julie R., 'The graffiti', in: D. A. Welsby, ''Soba II: Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London, pp. 185–209.

–––––– 1999, 'Monastic lifestyles of the Nubian desert: Seeking the mysterious monks of Makuria’, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 3, pp. 71–83 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=679] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n03_anderson_30.9.13].

Anderson, Julie R. – Salah el-Din Mohamed Ahmed, 1998–2002, 'Archaeological reconnaissance in the Berber–Abidiya region, 1997', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 25–34.

Anderson, R. D., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 2–4.

Anonymous, 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Further note on Christian Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 16, p. 59.

Anonymous, 1990, 'Editorial foreword', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 76, pp. VII–XII [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855657].

Arkell, A. J., 1949, ''Early Khartoum: An Account of the Excavations of an Early Occupation Site Carried Out by the Sudan Government Antiquities Service in 1944-1945'', London.

–––––– 1951, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Kordofan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''American Journal of Archaeology'' 55/4, pp. 353–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/500239; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/500239].

–––––– 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian church and monastery at Ain Farah, Darfur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 7, pp. 115–19.

Avram, A. – M. Dufková, 2015, 'A new inscription from Tafa (Lower Nubia)', ''Eirene'' 51, pp. 235–8, fig. 1.

Bagińska, Dobiesława, 2008a, 'Christian pottery from Old Dongola (Kom H)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 361–75 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/535.pdf].

–––––– 2008b, 'Pottery from Banganarti. Season 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 410–25 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/540.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – A. Łajtar, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81 once again<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 24, pp. 11–12 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1994-t24-s11-12.pdf].

Bagnall, R. S. – K. A. Worp, 1980, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, IV<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 5–18 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.001:03].

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, VIII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 33–54 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:03].

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Dating by the moon in Nubian inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 61, pp. 347–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.308736).

Baillet, J., 1888, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur plusieurs textes grecs récemment découverts, relatifs à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>histoire des Blémyes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes Rendus des Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'' 16, pp. 326–36.

–––––– 1926, ''Inscriptions grecques et latines des tombeaux des rois ou syringes à Thèbes'' [= ''Mémoires publiés par les membres de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire'' 42], Cairo.

Baldassare, I., 1967, 'Le pitture', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell’Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 39–60.

Barguet, P. – M. Dewachter, 1967, ''Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo 1967.

Barkóczi, L. – Ágnes Salamon, 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Archaeological investigation of the settlement town «A»', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 289–338, figs. 1–53, pls. 19–44.

Barns, J. W. B., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian monuments from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 26–32.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A text of the ''Benedicte'' in Greek and Old Nubian from Kasr el-Wizz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology ''60, pp. 206–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856188; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856188]).

Barth, H., 1850, 'Auf Reisen durch die Küstenlandschaften des Mittelmeeres gesammelte Inschriften', ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' 7, pp. 242–70.

Baumeister, Th., 1982, 'Jenseitsvorstellungen in der alten Georglegende', in: ''Jenseitsvorstellungen in Antike und Christentum, Gedenkschrift für Alfred Stuiber'' [= ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'', Ergänzungs Band 9], Münster, pp. 176–87.

–––––– 1986, 'Der heilige Theodor in Nubien' in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 211–16

Bechhaus-Gerst, Marianne, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Anmerkungen zu den altnubischen Texten aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 15–26.

–––––– 2009, '5. Die altnobiin-nubische Schrift', in: Anja Kootz – Helma Pasch (eds.), ''5000 Jahre Schrift in Afrika: Entstehung – Funktionen – Wechsel. Begleitband zur Ausstellung in der Universitäts- und Staatsbibliothek Köln vom 7. November 2008 bis 8. Januar 2009'', Cologne, pp. 29–34, figs. 15–16.

–––––– 2011, ''The (Hi)story of Nobiin - 1000 Years of Language Change'', Frankfurt am Main etc.

Beinlich, H., 2012, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 4: ''Photos 600-799'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel (SRaT)'' 17], Dettelbach.

–––––– 2018, ''Die Photos der Preußischen Expedition 1908–1910 nach Nubien''. Teil 11: ''Photos 2000–2058, Indices und Tabellen'' [= ''Studien zu den Ritualszenen altägyptischer Tempel'' 24], Dettelbach.

Benigni, U., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Litaniae defunctorum copticae<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bessarione'' 6, pp. 106–21.

Berkes, L., 2017, ''Dorfvervaltung und Dorfgemeinschaft in Ägypten von Diocletian zu den Abbasiden'' [= ''Philippika'' 104], Wiesbaden 2017.

Bietak, M. – M. Schwarz, 1987, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 191<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1998, ''Nag<nowiki>’</nowiki> el-Scheima. Eine befestigte christliche Siedlung und andere christliche Denkmäler in Sayala – Nubien'' II <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften'' 255<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna

Bilfinger, G., 1886, ''Die Zeitmesser der antiken Völker'' [= ''Festschrift zur Jubelfeier des Eberhard-Ludwigs-Gymnasiums in Stuttgart'' 3], Stuttgart.

Billig, Daniela, 2007, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007 – die Kirche SR022.A’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 89–98, figs. 1–17 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Billig2007_HUNE2007KircheSR022A_MittSAG18_small.pdf].

Bingen, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un roitelet chrétien des Nobades au vie siècle<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Chronique d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 36, pp. 431–3 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.CDE.2.307899).

Birch, S., 1841, 'Unedited Graeco-Egyptian inscriptions', ''The Gentleman<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Magazine'' 16, pp. 366–9.

Blackman, A. M., 1911, ''The Temple of Dendur'', Cairo.

Boeser, P. A. A., 1915, ''Beschrijving van de Egyptische verzameling in het Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden'', 7: ''De monumenten van den Saïtischen, Grieks-Romeinschen, en Koptischen tijd'', The Hague.

Bond, E. A. – E. M. Thompson – G. F. Warner (eds.), 1884–94, ''The Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Manuscripts and Inscriptions'', second series, London.

Bonnet, C., 1991, 'Les fouilles archéologiques de Kerma (Soudan)', ''Genava'' 39, pp. 5–20, figs. 1–17.

Borchardt, L., 1920, ''Die altägyptische Zeitmessung'' [= ''Die Geschichte der Zeitmessung und der Uhren'' 1B], Berlin

Botti, G., 1863, ''Notice des monuments exposés au Musée Greco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexadria.

–––––– 1901, ''Catalogue des monuments exposés au Musée Gréco-Romain d'Alexandrie'', Alexandia.

Bouriant, U., 1894, in: J. de Morgan ''et alii'', ''Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte antique'', 1, Vienna.

–––––– 1900, ’Trois tables horaires coptes’, ''Mémoires présentés à l'Institut égyptien'' 3, pp. 575-604.

Boyaval, B., 1966, ’21 documents inédits de la collection Despoina Michælidès’, ''Bulletin de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale'' 64, pp. 75–93 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/64/5/].

–––––– 1967, 'Rapport sur la première partie des fouilles executées à Naga' eš-Šeima et Naga' el-'Oqba', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 29–33, pls. I–III.

–––––– 1970, 'Le prologue du Misoumenos de Ménandre et quelques autres papyrus grecs inédit de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale du Caire', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 6, pp. 1–33, pls. 1–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180228].

–––––– 1972, ’Une stele grecque inedite de l’ile de Sai’, ''Revue d’Égyptologie ''24, pp. 20–4.

–––––– 1976a, ’SB 7190’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 20, p. 23 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20180992].

–––––– 1976b, ’SB 3897’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 42, pl. 1a [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181076].

–––––– 1976c, ’SB 3896’, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 21, p. 62, pl. 1b, c [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20181079].

Brakmann, H., 2006, '«Defunctus adhuc loquitur». Gottesdienst und Gebetsliteratur der untergegangenen Kirche in Nubien', ''Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft'' 48, pp. 283-333.

Bresciani, Edda, 1967, 'Le chiese', in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 27–37.

Browne, C. S., 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tatianus Nubianus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia paleophilologica: Professoris G.M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 93–8.

Browne, G. M., 1980a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A new text in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''37, pp. 173–8 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20185841].

–––––– 1980b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (I)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 16–33.

–––––– 1980c, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VI–VII)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 17, pp. 129–41 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0017.003:04].

–––––– 1981a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Nilo-Saharan: Proceedings of the First Nilo-Saharan Linguistic Colloquium, Leiden, September 8–10, 1980'', Dordrecht, pp. 145–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110883466-012).

–––––– 1981b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian fragment of Revelation<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 20, pp. 73–82.

–––––– 1981c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Mark 11.6–11<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 44, pp. 151–66 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186178].

–––––– 1981d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1981e, 'Notes on Old Nubian (VIII–X)', ''Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 18, pp. 55–67 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0018.001:04].

–––––– 1982a, ''Griffith’s Old Nubian Lectionary'' [= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 8], Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1982b, ’A fragment of Pseudo-Chrysostom from Qasr Ibrim’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 1–10.

–––––– 1982c, ’Notes on Griffith’s Old Nubian lectionary’, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 4, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 1983a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 53, pp. 259–60 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20183945].

–––––– 1983b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Miracle of St. Menas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 23–37 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.001:03].

–––––– 1983c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nicene Canons<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 20, pp. 97–112 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0020.003:01].

–––––– 1983d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 2–4.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Stauros-Text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia Papyrologica'' 22, pp. 75–119.

–––––– 1983e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lexicon in Chrysostomum Nubianum<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 5, pp. 5–63.

–––––– 1984a, ''Chrysostomus Nubianus: An Old Nubian Version of Ps. Chrysostom, In venerabilem crucem sermo'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Castroctaviana'' 10<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome – Barcelona.

–––––– 1984b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (I–III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 6, pp. 26–36.

–––––– 1985a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian philology<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 60, pp. 291–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20184318].

–––––– 1985b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (IV–V)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 1–5.

–––––– 1985c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New texts in Old Nubian from Qasr Ibrim (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 7, pp. 14–29.

–––––– 1986a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on Old Nubian: The Serra East codex<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 219–22.

–––––– 1986b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Mark<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 66, pp. 49–52 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20186510].

–––––– 1987a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian lectionary: The revision revised<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 24, pp. 75–92 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0024.001:09].

–––––– 1987b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Old Nubian texts from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 28, pp. 76–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18903.9; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1987/0086]).

–––––– 1988a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Revision of the Old Nubian Version of the ''Institutio Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''3, pp. 17–24.

–––––– 1988b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In quattuor animalia''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 15, pp. 215–19, pl. 1.

–––––– 1988c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Chrysostomum nubianum 18.5–7<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 57, pp. 210–11.

–––––– 1989a, ''Literary Texts in Old Nubian'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1989b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The protocol of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 16, pp. 216–19.

–––––– 1989c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (VI–IX)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 63–74.

–––––– 1989d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 77, pp. 293–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20187101].

–––––– 1989e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Sunnarti Luke revisited<nowiki>’</nowiki>,'' Nubian Letters'' 12, pp. 4–5.

–––––– 1989f, ''Introduction to Old Nubian'' [= ''Meroitica'' 11], Berlin.

–––––– 1990a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis''<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 75–9.

–––––– 1990b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptico-Nubiana: A Coptic Vorlage for an Old Nubian text<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies ''1, pp. 137–9 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.1.0.583375).

–––––– 1990c, 'Ad Ps.-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem''', ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 521–3.

–––––– 1991, 'Old Nubian studies: Past, present and future', in: W.V. Davies (ed.), ''Egypt and Africa. Nubia from Prehistory to Islam'', London, pp. 286–93.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian sale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 61, pp. 454–8.

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (X)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 5, pp. 31–7.

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian literature<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 379–87.

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian version of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''50 Years of Polish Excavations in Egypt and the Near East: Acts of the Symposium at the Warsaw University, 1986'', Warsaw, pp. 74–7.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A papyrus document in Coptic and Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 29–32 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s29-32.pdf].

–––––– 1994a, ''The Old Nubian Miracle of Saint Menas'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Vienna.

–––––– 1994b, ''Bibliorum Sacrorum versio paleonubiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''547, Subsidia 87<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1994c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A survey of Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nubian Letters'' 21, pp. 7–10.

–––––– 1994d, ‘Ad Ps-Chrysostomi ''In Raphaelem Archangelum sermonem'' II’, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1994e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 63, pp. 257–9.

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea nubiana II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''64, pp. 450–9.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of Galatians 3:27<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 108, pp. 239–41 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.108.3.525828).

–––––– 1995c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Ttravaux'' 17,'' ''pp. 17–21.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Bishop Martyrophoros<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 111, pp. 187–8.

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lachmannus et Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 109, pp. 261–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.109.3.525808).

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ps.-Chrysostom, ''In venerabilem crucem sermo'': The Greek Vorlage of the Old Nubian version<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1996d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim III<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 129–32.

–––––– 1998a, ''The Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium ''575, Subsidia 101<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Miscellanea Nubiana (III)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 115–18.

–––––– 1998c, ''Old Nubian Textual Criticism'' [= ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung, Beiheft'' 8], Vienna.

–––––– 1999, ‘Nubiana qualicumque’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 267–8.

–––––– 2000a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Old Nubian texts (XI–XIV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 27–36.

–––––– 2000b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Aethiopico-Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 159–63.

–––––– 2000c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubiana<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 7, pp. 165–7.

–––––– 2000d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Kulubnarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 177–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.1.519473).

–––––– 2000e, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A note on the Old Nubian Martyrdom of Saint George<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 113, pp. 295–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.113.3.519360).

–––––– 2000f, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲥⲟⲩⲕⲧ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 69, pp. 139–40.

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian [[lectionary fragment]]<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 70, pp. 113–16.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Old Nubian translation of John 17:1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 114, pp. 255–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.114.3.309).

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian apocryphal text from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Coptic Studies'' 3, pp. 129–32, pls. 14–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/JCS.3.0.503612).

–––––– 2002a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ad Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 139, p. 194 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20191439].

–––––– 2002b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of the Martyrdom of Saint Epimachus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon ''115, pp. 69–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.115.1.323).

–––––– 2002c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Government of «Heaven» in Old Nubian<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 71, pp. 296–7.

–––––– 2002d, ''Old Nubian Grammar'' [= ''Languages of the World/Materials'' 330], Munich.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian document from Ab Kanarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 116, pp. 9–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.116.1.340).

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian -ⲟⲩⲁ︦ⲛⲁ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 72, pp. 229–30.

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲇⲟⲩⲗ- and Greek χοιρογρύλλιος<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 5–6.

–––––– 2003d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Nubian ⲧⲁⲡⲡⲁⲡⲗ︦-<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 11–13.

–––––– 2003e, ''Textus Blemmyicus aetatis Christianae'', Champaign, Il.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian inscription from Banganarti church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 23–6, fig. on p. 24 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s23-26.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, ''Old Nubian Literary Texts'', unpublished ms. held in the Rare Books and Manuscripts Library of the University of Illinois - Urbana Champaign [http://www.medievalnubia.info/dev/index.php/Old_Nubian_Literary_Texts].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An Old Nubian translation of Psalm 129<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 25–7.

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Arabic tombstones from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 9, pp. 29–33.

Brunsch, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkungen zu koptischen und griechischen Inschriften aus Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia ''60, pp. 92–108.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Koptische und griechische Inschriften in Kairo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Egitto e Vicino Oriente'' 18, pp. 65–117.

Budge, E. A. W., 1907, ''The Egyptian Sûdân: Its History and Monuments'', London.

–––––– 1909, ''Texts Relating to Saint Mêna of Egypt and Canons of Nicaea in a Nubian Dialect, with Facsimile'', London.

–––––– 1915, ''Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt'', London, pp. XL–XLVII (description), CI–CXIII (summary), 184–230 (Coptic text), 762–808 (translation), pls. IX–XII.

Budka, J., 2007, 'H.U.N.E. 2005: The Kirbekān survey', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 58–72, figs. 1–5.

Burkitt, F. C., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On some Christian gravestones from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 5, pp. 585–7.

–––––– 1930, review of Griffith 1928, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 31, pp. 209–11.

Burckhardt, J. L., 1819, ''Travels in Nubia'', London.

Burstein, S. M., 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian Greek inscription from Nuri in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: idem, ''Graeco–Africana. Studies in the History of Greek Relations with Egypt and Nubia'', New York, pp. 221–9.

Cailliaud, F., 1826, ''Voyage à Méroé au fleuve Blanc, au-delà de Fâzoql dans le midi du royaume de Sennâr, à Syouah et dans cinq autres oasis; fait dans les années 1819, 1820, 1821 et 1822'' vol. III, Paris.

Calder, W. M., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek ephemeris<nowiki>’</nowiki> (rewiev of ''Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum'' I and II), ''The Classical Review'' 40, pp. 126–7 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/698673].

''Catalogue Amsterdam'' 2000, M. Kuhn – J. van der Vliet, 2000, ''Coptic Texts and Artifacts Hidden in Amsterdam. A Miniature Exhibition in the Allard Pierson Museum Amsterdam Assembled by Magdalena Kuhn on the Occassion of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', Leiden – Amsterdam.

–––––– ''Barcelona'' 2003, ''Nubia. Los reinos del Nilo in Sudan'', Barcelona.

–––––– ''Berlin'' 1992, A. Effenberger – H.-G. Severin, ''Das Museum für spätantike und byzantinische Kunst'', Mainz.

–––––– ''Hamm'' 1996, ''Ägypten. Schätze aus dem Wüstensand. Kunst und Kultur der Christen am Nil. Katalog zur Ausstellung herausgegeben vom Gustav-Lübecke-Museum der Stadt Hamm und der Museum für Spätantike und Byzantinische Kunst, Staatliche Museen zu Berlin-Preußischer Kulturbesitz'', Wiesbaden.

–––––– ''Innsbruck'' 1978, ''Die österreichischen Ausgrabungen in Sayala, Ägyptisch–Nubien, 1961–1966. Katalog einer Ausstellung im Tiroler Landesmuseum Ferdinandeum'', Innsbruck.

–––––– ''Leipzig'' 2008, T. S. Richter (ed.), ''Ein Gott! Spätantikes Ägypten in Leipzig. Sunderaus stellung vom 28. Juli 2008 bis 28. September 2008, Ägyptisches Museum, Burgstrasse 21, 04109 Leipzig'', Leipzig.

–––––– ''London'' 2004, D. A. Welsby – Julie R. Anderson (eds.), ''Sudan. Ancient Treasures. An Exhibition of Recent Discoveries from the Sudan National Museum'', London.

–––––– ''Madrid'' 1963, ''Exposicion de los hallazgos de la Mision arqueologica Española en Nubia (Egipto y Sudan)'', Madrid.

–––––– ''Turin'' 1888, A. Fabretti - F. Rossi - R.V. Lanzone, ''Regio Museo di Torino, II: Antichità egizie'' [= ''Catalogo generale dei musei di antichità e degli oggetti d<nowiki>’</nowiki>arte raccolti nelle gallerie e biblioteche del Regno'' 2], Turin.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1979, ''Funde aus Ägypten. Österreichische Ausgrabungen seit 1961. Katalog einer Sonderausstellung der Ägyptisch-Orientalischen Sammlung'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 1995, H. Buschhausen – Ulrike Horak – H. Harrauer, ''Der Lebenskreis der Kopten: Dokumente, Textilien, Funde, Ausgrabungen. Katalog zur Ausstellung im Prunksaal der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek'', Vienna.

–––––– ''Vienna'' 2002, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Milan – Vienna.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2006, ''Polskie wykopaliska w Starej Dongoli. 45 lat współpracy archeologicznej z Sudanem'', Warsaw.

–––––– ''Warsaw'' 2014, ''Faras Gallery. Guidebook'', Warsaw.

Cedro, Aneta, 2015, 'Selib 1. Preliminary report for the 2012 and 2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 397–410 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0065; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Cedro.pdf]).

–––––– 2017, 'Selib 3. Pottery from the midden', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 310-28 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0012.1791; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175170&language=en]).

Chittick, H. N., 1955, 'An exploratory journey in the Bayuda region', ''Kush'' 3, pp. 86–92.

Christides, V., 1994, 'Nubia and Egypt from the Arab invasion of Egypt until the end of the Umayyads', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 341–56, figs. 1–4.

Ciesielska, J. - A. Obłuski - R. Stark, 2018, 'The cemeteries of Ghazali: season 2015/2016', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 257–71.

de Clarac, C. F., 1841, ''Musée de sculpture antique et moderne'' II, 2, Paris.

Clédat, J., 1915, ‘Les inscriptions de Saint-Siméon’, ''Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l’archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes'' 37, pp. 41–57.

Combe, E.T., 1930, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Four Arabic inscriptions from the Red Sea<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 13, pp. 288–91.

de Contenson, H., 1966, ''Aksha'' I. ''La basilique chrétienne'', Paris.

Cramer, Maria, 1939, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Drei koptische Grabsteine aus Unternubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 19–23 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.19).

–––––– 1949, ''Koptische Inschriften im Kaiser-Friedrich-Museum zu Berlin. Ihre sachliche, örtliche und zeitliche Einordnung in das Gesamtgebiet koptischer Grabinschriften'', Cairo, pp. 9–13.

Crawford, O. G. S., 1951, ''The Fung Kingdom of Sennar with a Geographical Account of the Middle Nile Region'', Gloucester.

Crisci, E., 1996, ''Scrivere greco fuori d'Egitto. Ricerche sui manoscritti greco-orientali di origine non egiziana dal IV secolo a.C. all'VIII d.C.'' [= ''Papyrological Fiorentina'' 27], Florence.

Crowfoot, Elisabeth G., 2011, ''Qasr Ibrim: The Textiles from the Cathedral Cemetery'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society. Excavation Memoir'' 96], London.

Crowfoot, J. W., 1920, 'Notes. Dongola Province', ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 3, p. 293.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five Greek inscriptions from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 13, pp. 226–31 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3853963].

Crum, W. E., 1899a, ’Coptic studies’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1897–98'', London, pp. 55–70.

–––––– 1899b, 'La Nubie dans les textes coptes', ''Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et à l'archéologie égyptiennes et asyriennes'' 21, pp. 223–7.

–––––– 1902, ''Coptic Monuments'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire'' 4<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo.

–––––– 1908, ’Christian Egypt’, in: ''Egypt Exploration Fund. Archaeological Report, 1906–1907'', London, pp. 67–79.

Curto, S. ''et alii'', 1965, ''Kalabsha'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientis Antiqui Collectio'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna, 2012, 'Dongola 2009: Pottery from Building I (Kom A)', Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 315–29, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_DanysLasek_Dongola.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola: Pottery from building B.VI (site C.01), seasons 2010-2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 311–22, figs. 1–7 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_DanysLasek.pdf].

–––––– 2016, 'Pottery from Dongola: a stratigraphic assemblage from unit B.I.41', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 761-79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3014; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151297&language=en]).

Danys, Katarzyna, 2015, 'Amphorae from building SWN.B.I in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 117–151.

Danys-Lasek, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2011, ‘An amphora with a Graeco-Nubian inscription found at Dongola’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 3–13.

Danys, Katarzyna – A. Łajtar, 2016, 'Egyptian amphorae LR 5/6 with Greek dipinti found in Dongola', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 347–57, figs. 1–2.

Daumas, F., 1965, 'Rapport préliminaire sur les fouilles exécutées par l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale entre Seyala et Ouadi es Sebuā en avril–mai 1964. Première partie', ''Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale'' 63, pp. 255–63, figs. 1–4, pls. 28–40 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/063/17/].

–––––– 1965/6, 'Sur une stèle copte provenant de Naga el Oqba', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 18, pp. 65–9, pl. 1.

–––––– 1967, ‘Ce que l’on peut entrevoir de l’histoire de Ouadi Es Sebouâ’, in: ''Nubie: par divers archéologues et historiens'' [= ''Cahiers d’histoire égyptiennes'' 10], Cairo, pp. 23–49.

Deichmann, F. W. – P. Grossmann, 1988, ''Nubische Forschungen'', Berlin.

Deissmann, A., 1923, ''Licht vom Osten'', Tübingen (4th ed.).

Delattre, A., 2010, 'Une curieuse table d'ombre au monastère de Baouît', ''Le Muséon'' 123, pp. 273–86 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.123.3.2062386).

Delattre, A., – N. Vanthieghem, 2018, 'Rifaud, Lepsius et l'église de Saint-André. À propos d'une inscription du temple de Bayt al-Walī', [in:] Fl. Doyen – R. Preys – A. Quertinmont (eds.), ''Sur le chemin du Mouseion d'Alexandrie. Études offertes à Marie-Cécile Brouwier'' [= ''Cahies de l'ENiM'' 19], Montpellier, pp. 101–112.

Dembska, Albertyna – W. Myszor, 1998, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Deptuła, Agata, 2011, 'Inscription with liturgical hymn from the Lower Church in Banganarti', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 267–72, fig. 1 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Deptula_267_272.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Inscriptions from Saint Menas' church in Selib', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 119–35, figs. 1–7.

–––––– 2020, 'Greek sticheron from medieval Nubia praising John the Baptist (Q.I.1964, 6a revisited)', ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 94/1, pp. 201–11 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/00397679.2020.1764223).

Derda, T. – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Organization of the Church in medieval Nubia in the light of a newly discovered wall inscription in Dongola', ''Jahrbuch des österreichischen Byzantinistik'' 69, pp. 135–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/joeb69S135).

Diethart, J., 2015, 'Die mutterlosen weinenden Kinder: Zu Adam Łajtar in ''Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37 (2007)', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 45, pp. 41–3 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-abcab580-bb0e-42a3-9245-6a174d7813f4?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-71f071ff-4edf-4331-b2b2-5fa9417dbdf6;6&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Dijkstra, J. H. F., 2008, ''Philae and the End of Ancient Egyptian Religion. A Regional Study of Religious Transformation (298–642 CE)'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 173<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA.

–––––– 2013, 'Qasr Ibrim and the religious transformation of Lower Nubia in Late Antiquity', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 111–22, figs. 1–2.

Dijkstra, J. H. F. – J. van der Vliet, 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«In year one of King Zachari». Evidence of a new Nubian king from the Monastery of St. Simeon at Aswan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 8, pp. 31–9.

Dilley, P., 2013, '''Christus saltans'' as Dionysios and David: The dance of the Saviour in its late-antique cultural context', ''Apocrypha'' 24, pp. 237–53 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/J.APOCRA.1.103504).

Dinkler, E., 1970, 'Die deutsche Ausgrabungen auf den Inseln Sunnarti, Tangur und in Kulb', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 259–72, figs. 32–9, ils. 243–84.

–––––– 1975, 'Beobachtungen zur Ikonographie des Kreuzes in der nubischen Kunst', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 22–30, figs. 1–16 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0035].

–––––– 1985, 'West-German excavations at Kulb in 1969', ''Nubian Letters'' 5, pp. 10–18, figs. 1–5.

Dinkler, E. – P. Grossmann, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1968', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 122–46, figs.1–31.

Dinkler, E. – M. Scharabi – J. Zänker, 1971, 'Deutsche Nubien-Unternehmung 1969', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'', 1971, pp. 456–91, figs. 1–41.

Dobrzeniecki, T., 1979, 'Maiestas Domini from the Faras Cathedral in the National Museum in Warsaw: (prolegomena to the iconography)', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 20/2-3, pp. 69-84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18864.11; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1979/0079]).

–––––– 1980, 'Nubijska Maiestas Domini z katedry w Faras w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 261-341 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0265]).

Donadoni, S., 1959, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Un<nowiki>’</nowiki>epigrafe greco nubiana da Ikhmindi<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Parola del Passato'' 14, pp. 458–65.

–––––– 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>I graffiti della chiesa settentrionale<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Donadoni ''et alii'', <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sabagura (1960)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Antiquus'' 1, pp. 93–7.

–––––– 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Tre schede copto-nubiane<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 14, pp. 20–9.

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le iscrizioni<nowiki>’</nowiki> in: ''Tamit (1964). Missione archeologica in Egitto dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Universita di Roma'', Rome, pp. 61–74.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>ΜΗΤΗΡ ΒΑΣΙΛΕΩΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studi Classici e Orientali'' 18, pp. 123–5.

–––––– 1970, 'Les fouilles à l'église de Sonqi Tino', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 209–16, fig. 19, ils. 190–2.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les graffiti de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>eglise de Sonqi Tino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 31–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0052].

–––––– 1984, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions grecques de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''First International Congress on Greek and Arabic Studies'' [= ''Graeco–Arabica'' 3], Athens, pp. 9–19.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Trois nouvelles stèles de Ghazali<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 223–8.

Roveri Donadoni, A. M., 1990, 'Turin et l'Égypte', in: S. Donadoni – S. Curto – A. M. Donadoni Roveri, ''L'Égypte du mythe à l'égyptologie'', Milan – Turin, pp. 225–76.

Drzewiecki, M., 2013, 'The enclosure walls of Banganarti and Selib after the 2010 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 295–307, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Drzewiecki.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti – fortifications', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 901–8.

Dumont, A., 1877, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fragment de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>office funèbre de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église grecque sur une inscription d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 1, pp. 321–7.

Dumont, A. – Th. Homolle, 1892, ''Mélanges d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Épigraphie'', Paris.

Dunbar, J. H., 1934, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Nubian rock pictures<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 17, pp. 139–67, pls. I–X.

Dunham, D., 1955, ''The Royal Cemeteries of Kush'', II: ''Nuri'', Boston.

Dzierzbicka, D., 2015, 'Amphora stoppers of the 7th century from Old Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 153–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/2018/09/05/dongola-2015-2016/].

–––––– 2017, 'Local amphora stoppers from Old Dongola as sources in the study of toponyms', ''Dotawo'' 4: ''Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia'', pp. 213–24 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110023; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/41q5g6gs]).

Dzierzbicka, D. – A. Deptuła, 2018, 'Courtyard A at the monastery on Kom H in Dongola: Fieldwork in 2014-2016', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 79-99 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.79-100).

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T., 1985, ''The Bishops of Faras: An Anthropological-Medical Study'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' VIII<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Dzierżykray-Rogalski, T. – S. Jakobielski, 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La tombe de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Eparque Yoannès dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église à Colonne en Granit de Dongola (Soudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 44–8 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0069].

Edwards, D. N., 2006, 'Drawings on rocks, the most enduring monuments of Middle Nubia', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 55–63 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=822] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_edwards].

–––––– 2011, 'Slavery and slaving in medieval and post-medieval kingdoms of the Middle Nile', ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 198, pp. 79–108.

–––––– 2012, 'Medieval settlement', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, pp. 141–71.

–––––– 2019, 'A possible monastery and the ‘Upper Maqs’ at Ukma-Akasha West?', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 53–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.004).

Eger, J., – T. Karberg – A. Lohwasser, 2019, 'Medieval presence at the periphery of the Nubian state of Makuria: Examples from the Wadi Abu Dom and the Jebel al-Ain', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 6, pp. 149–174 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D66146255).

Eigner, D., 2005, '«Christian remains» - Der Fundort KIR 257 am 4. Nilkatarakt', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16 (2005), pp. 93–100, figs. 1–7 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Eigner2005_ChristianRemainsKIR257_MittSAG16.pdf].

Elanskaia, A. I., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubijskaja stela x. v. s grečeskoj nadpis<nowiki>’</nowiki>ju<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Meroe. Istoria, istoria kultury, jazyk drevniego Sudana'', Moscow, pp. 273–7, fig. 10.

Emmel, S., 2003, 'Preliminary reedition and translation of the ''Gospel of the Savior'': New light on the ''Strasbourg Coptic Gospel'' and the ''Stauros-Text'' from Nubia', ''Apocrypha'' 14, pp. 9–53.

–––––– 2005, 'Ein altes Evangelium der Apostel taucht in Fragmenten aus Ägypten und Nubien auf', ''Zeitschrift für Antikes Christentum'' 9, pp. 85–99.

Erman, A., 1881, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Aloa-Inschriften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 19, pp. 112–15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1881.19.14.112/html]).

–––––– 1897, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubische Glossen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 35, p. 108 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1897.35.jg.107/html].

–––––– 1899, ''Ausführliches Verzeichnis der ägyptischen Altertümer und Gipsabgüsse'', Berlin (2nd ed.)

Felle, A. E., 2003, ‘Epigrafia e Sacra Scrittura: un’iscrizione nubiana scomparsa (CIG IV, 8888)’, ''Vetera Christianorum'' 40, pp. 71–91. 

–––––– 2006, ''Biblia epigrafica. La sacra scrittura nella documentazione epigrafica dell’orbis christianus antiquus (III–VIII secolo)'' [= ''Inscriptiones Christianae Italiae, Subsidia'' 5], Bari.

Ferrandino, G. – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, 2020, 'Potential Old Nubian cognates for Meroitic ''aleqese''', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 292–300.

Firth, C. M., 1910, ’Desription of tombs in Cemetery 5’, in: G. A. Reisner, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo, pp. 104–11.

–––––– 1912, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1908-1909'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1927, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1910-1911'', Cairo.

Flood, F. B., 2001, 'The medieval trophy as an art historical trope: Coptic and Byzantine "altars" in Islamic contexts', ''Muqarnas'' 18, pp. 41–72.

Frend, W. H. C., 1968, 'Nubia as na outpost of Byzantine cultural influence', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 29, pp. 319–26.

–––––– 1969, 'Christianity in the Middle East: Survey down to AD 1800', in: A. J. Arberry (ed.), ''Religion in the Middle East. Three Religions in Concord and Conflict'', I: ''Judaism and Christianity'', Cambridge, pp. 239–96 (on Nubia 269–76), pl. 13b.

–––––– 1972, 'Coptic, Greek and Nubian at Q'asr Ibrim', ''Byzantinoslavica'' 33, pp. 224–9.

–––––– 1974, 'The Podium site at Qasr Ibrim', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 30–59, figs. 1–15, pls. VIII–XIII [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3856170].

–––––– 1978a, 'Greek liturgical documents from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia: A Nubian Acta Sancti Georgii', in: ''Atti del IX Congresso Iternazionale di Archeologia Cristiana, Roma, 21–27 Settembre 1975'', II: ''Communicazioni su scoperte inedite'' [= ''Studi di antichità cristiana'' 32], pp. 295-306, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1978b, 'The Greek liturgical papyri from the cathedral at Q'asr Ibrim', in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' [= ''Bibliothèque d’étude'' 77], Cairo, p. 95.

–––––– 1982, 'A fragment of the Acta Sancti Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 100, pp. 79–86.

–––––– 1984, 'Some liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim in Nubia', in: E. Livingstone (ed.), ''Studia Patristica XV: Papers Presented to the Seventh Internationl Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 1975'', I [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlicher Literatur (TU)'' 128], Berlin, pp. 545–53, pl. after p. 546.

–––––– 1986, 'Fragments of an Acta Martyrum from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 29, pp. 66–70, pls. 1–3.

–––––– 1989, 'Fragments of a version of the Acta S. Georgii from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 89–104, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''The Archaeology of Early Christianity: A History'', Minneapolis.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas, 1987, 'A eucharistic sequence from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 30, pp. 90–8, pls. 2–3.

Frend, W. H. C. – G. Dragas – S. Kontoyiannis, 1992, 'Some further Greek liturgical fragments from Q'asr Ibrim', ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 35, pp. 119–134, pls. 1–4.

Frend, W. H. C. – I. A. Muirhead, 1976, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Greek manuscripts from the Cathedral of Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 43–9.

Froehner, W., 1865, ''Les inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Fuscaldo, P., 2011, 'Ramesside, Late Nubian and christian pottery from Serra West in the Museum of Natural History, La Plata', ''Antiguo Oriente: Cuadernos del Centro de Estudios de Historia del Antiguo Oriente'' 9, pp. 167–244 [http://bibliotecadigital.uca.edu.ar/repositorio/revistas/ramesside-late-nubian-christian-pottery.pdf].

Gabra, G., 1989, ‘Zu den Pesyntheus-Lampen aus Faras‘, ''Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum'' 32, pp. 178–180, fig. 1, pl. 11.

–––––– 1993, ''Cairo: The Coptic Museum and Old Churches'', Cairo.

–––––– 1994, 'Nubian Monuments in the Coptic Museum: Exhibition, general catalogue and concordance', in: ''Études nubiennes, confèrence de Genève. Actes du VIIe Congreés international d'études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 263–4.

Gamber, K., 1971, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Teile eines Eucharistiegebets auf Fragmenten eines Pergamentblattes vermutlich des 10. Jh.', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 20, pp. 185–8.

–––––– 1983, 'Zur Liturgie Nubiens. Die Kathedrale von Faras und ihre Wandmalereien', ''Ostkirchliche Studien'' 32, pp. 21–35.

Gardberg, C. J., 1970, ''Late Nubian Sites: Churches and Settlements'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 7], Helsinki.

Gartkiewicz, P. M., 1982, 'Remarks on the cathedral at Qasr Ibrim', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Warminster, pp. 87–94, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 1986, 'Cathedral in Faras in the light of an architectural re-analysis', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 245–53, figs. 1–36.

–––––– 1990, ''The Cathedral in Old Dongola and Its Antecedents'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' I, ''Dongola'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

Gau, F. C., 1822, ''Antiquites de la Nubie, ou monuments inédits des bords du Nil, situés entre la première et la seconde cataracte'', Paris [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/gau1822], [https://meretsegerbooks.cld.bz/gauanubie].

Gauthier, H., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Kalabchah'', Cairo.

–––––– 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple de Ouadi es-Sebuâ'', Cairo.

–––––– 1913, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Le temple d'Amada'', Cairo.

Gazda, D., 2003 , 'The monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 230–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/133.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Monastery church on Kom H in Old Dongola. Third and fourth season of excavations (2004, 2004/5)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 285–95 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/227.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Excavations at the monastery church on Kom H at Old Dongola: 2002/3–2006', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 41–60.

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2011, ‘The Old Nubian memorial for King George’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 225–62, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014, 'Remarks toward a Revised Grammar of Old Nubian', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 165–84, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110015; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/2699d31r]).

–––––– 2015a, 'A note on the Old Nubian morpheme -ⲁ in nominal and verbal predicates', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 313–33.

–––––– 2015b, 'Old Nubian relative clauses', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 2, pp. 9–57 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D62110018; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/3dx6c5tg]).

–––––– 2016, 'Prayer of a young woman', [in:] P. Makowski, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 826–7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

–––––– 2017, 'A dance for a princess: The legends on a painting in room 5 of the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 117– 35 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-c9060126-e1fd-426b-a84d-bdeedaf95184?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;7&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2019, 'An Old Nubian curse from the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 81–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.005; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/844-an-old-nubian-curse-from-the-faras-cathedral).

–––––– 2020, 'Scholarship as biography: An allegorical reading of the philological work of G. M. Browne', in: C. E. Karkov – A. Kłosowska – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei (eds.), ''Disturbing Times: Medieval Pasts, Reimagined Futures'', Earth, Milky Way, pp. 29–71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0313.1.00).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Łajtar, 2019, 'Two Old Nubian inscriptions from Akasha West', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 89–97 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.006; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/843-two-old-nubian-inscriptions-from-akasha-west]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Three bilingual Greek-Old Nubian Psalms from Dongola (DP 2–4)', ''Orientalia'' 89/2, pp. 287–316 (doi: https://doi.org/10.32060/Orientalia.2.2020.287-316).

–––––– 2020b, 'An Old Nubian lunary with a Greek addition from Gebel Adda', ''Le Muséon'' 133/1–2, pp. 13–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.133.1.3287659; [https://poj.peeters-leuven.be/content.php?url=article&id=3287659&journal_code=MUS]).

Van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., – A. Tsakos, 2017a, 'The Etymology of the Toponym «Pourgoundi» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 5)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 269–74 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110008; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1rr935k6]).

–––––– 2017b, 'The etymology of the toponym «Dorginarti» (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 6)', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4, pp. 275–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110000; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0sj0d7q9]).

–––––– 2018, 'An Old Nubian letter from the daughter of an eparch', ''Dotawo'' 5, pp. 91–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022; [https://doi.org/10.5070/D65110022]).

–––––– 2019, 'Rubrication patterns in two Old Nubian manuscripts from Serra East', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 99–110 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.007; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/842-rubrication-patterns-in-two-old-nubian-manuscripts-from-serra-east]).

–––––– 2020, 'Translating Greek to Old Nubian: Reading between the lines of Ps.-Chrysostom’s In venerabilem crucem sermo', in: M. Toca – D. Batovici (eds.), ''Caught in Translation: Studies on Versions of Late-Antique Christian Literature'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 204–40 (https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004417182_012).

Geus, F., 2004a, 'Sai 200–2002', ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 10, pp. ***–***.

Van Ginkel, J. – J. van der Vliet, 2015, 'A Syriac alphabet from Qasr Ibrim' in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 45–51, fig. 1.

Glidden, H., 1954, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Khor Nubt tombstones. The earliest dated Arab remains in the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 2, pp. 63–5.

Godlewski, W., 1982, 'Some comments on the wall painting of Christ from Old Dongola', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 95–7, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Remarks on the art of Nobadia (V–VIII century)', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 269–79.

–––––– 1987, 'The Nubian Seraphim', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 367–371.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola 1988–1989. House PCH 1<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 79–101.

–––––– 1992, 'The early period of Nubian art, middle of 6th – beginning of 9th centuries', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études Nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', I: ''Communications principales'', Geneva, pp. 277–305, figs. 1–33.

–––––– 1995, 'The bishopric of Pachoras in the 13th and 14th centuries', in: Cäcilia Fluck ''et alii'' (eds.), ''Divitiae Aegyptii. Koptologische und vervandte Studien zu Ehren von Martin Krause'', Wiesbaden, pp. 113–18.

–––––– 1996, 'The late period in Nubian art – from the middle of 13th to the end of 14th centuries', in: R. Gundlah – M. Kropp – A. Liebundgut (eds.), ''Der Sudan in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart'' [= ''Nordostafrikanisch/westasiatische Studien'' 1], Frankfurt a/Main – New York, pp. 37–63, figs. 1–15 (pp. 230–40).

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Excavations 1997 – Kom A', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 171–9, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/344.pdf].

–––––– 2000, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 1999', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 11, pp. 197–206, figs. 1–8 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1999_XI/24.pdf].

–––––– 2002, 'Old Dongola. Kom A, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 203–16, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/97.pdf].

–––––– 2010, 'Dongola after the 2008-2010 seasons: Royalty, saints and blessed bishops', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 14, pp. 75–82, colour pls. 29–33 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=888] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n14_godlewski].

–––––– 2012, 'Dongola 2008–2009', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21 (Research 2009), pp. 289–314, figs. 1–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Godlewski_app_CalaforraRzepka.pdf].

–––––– 2013a, ''Dongola – Ancient Tungul. Archaeological Guide'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Archaeological Guide'' 1], Warsaw [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/2017/07/Dongola_guide_book.pdf].

–––––– 2013b, 'Archbishop Georgios of Dongola. Socio-political change in the Kingdom of Makuria in the second half of the 11th century', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22, pp. 663–77.

–––––– 2014, 'Dongola 2010–2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 265–84, figs. 1–16 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Godlewski.pdf].

–––––– 2015a, 'Dongola. Seasons in 2012–2013', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 325–43 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9915; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Godlewski_Mahler.pdf]).

–––––– 2015b, 'Monastic life in Makuria', [in:] O. Delouis – M. Mossakowska-Gaubert (eds.), ''La vie quotidienne des moines en Orient et en Occident (IVe–Xe siècle)'', I: ''L'état de sources'' [= Bibliothèque d'étude 163], Cairo – Athens, pp. 81–97.

–––––– 2015c, 'The architecture of the Central Hall', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 15–24.

–––––– 2015d, 'Building SWN.B.V: The church of Raphael', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], pp. 53–64.

–––––– 2015e, 'The southwestern part of Kom H in Dongola: Research on the monastic gates and protection work in the cemeteries', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 275–287.

–––––– 2018a, 'The monastery church', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 15–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.15-30).

–––––– 2018b, 'Building H.NW.B.I and its successive construction phases', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 47–65 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.47-66).

–––––– 2018c, 'The church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 115–31 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.115-132).

–––––– 2018d, 'The pillar church (with appendix by A. Łajtar, 'Two wall graffiti from the pillar church')', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 155–69 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.155-172).

–––––– 2018d, 'Short history of the Church of Makuria (mid-6th–early 12th century)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1 (Research), pp. 599–616 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2444; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189726&language=en]).

Godlewski, W. – U. Kusz – A. Łajtar, 2018, 'A fragmentary wooden icon found in the Church of Raphael (SWN.B.V)', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 147–154 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.147-154).

Gołgowski, T., 1970, 'Malowidła z katedry w Faras: przedstawienia Marii z Chrystusem typu Eleusa i Galoktotrophusa', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 14, pp. 389–408 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19554.20; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1970/0393]).

Górecki, T., 1980, 'Z problematyki ikonografii świętych wojowników w malarstwie ściennym katedry w Faras', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 24, pp. 173–258 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19586.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1980/0177]).

Griffith, F. Ll., 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some Old Nubian Christian texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Theological Studies'' 10, pp. 545–51.

–––––– 1913, ''The Nubian Texts of the Christian Period'' [= ''Abhandlungen der königl. preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang'' 1913, ''Phil.-hist. Classe'' 8], Berlin.

–––––– 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Pakhoras–Bakharas–Faras in geography and history<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 11, pp. 259–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3854151; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3854151]).

–––––– 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 13, pp. 17–37, 49–93.

–––––– 1927, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 14, pp. 57–116.

–––––– 1928a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oxford excavations in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''University of Liverpool Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology'' 15, pp. 63–88.

–––––– 1928b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian documents from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the British Academy'' 14, pp. 117–46.

Grimal, N. – E. Adly, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2002–2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 73, pp. 1–149, pls. I–XIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_73_2004_1-149.pdf].

–––––– 2005, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 2003–2004’, ''Orientalia'' 74, pp. 195–314, pls. IX–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_74_2005_195-314.pdf].

Grohmann, A., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Beiträge zur arabischen Epigraphik und Papyruskunde<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Islamica'' II, pp. 219–32.

–––––– 1935, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Arabische Papyri aus den Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Der Islam'' 22, pp. 1–68.

Grumel, V., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notations chronologiques de plusieurs inscriptions chrétiennes d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Byzantion'' 35, pp. 83–96.

Grzymski, K., 2016, 'Beyond Old Dongola: The multicomponent site of Hag Magid (Letti Basin)' in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 381–7, figs. 1–5.

Hafsaas-Tsakos, H. – A. Tsakos, 2012, 'A second look into the medieval period on Sai Island', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 11, pp. 75–91, figs. 1–8.

Hafsaas, H. - A. Tsakos, 2021, 'Michael and other archangels behind an eight-pointed cross-symbol from Medieval Nubia: A view from Sai Island in northern Sudan', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 102/1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.46222/pharosjot.102.12; [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/theme_1_article_2_se1_2021_-_hafsaas___tsakos_michael_behind_eight-pointed_cross.pdf]).

Hagedorn, D., 1976, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 33, pp. 182–5.

Hagen, J. L., 2007, '«The Great Cherub» and his brothers. Adam, Enoch and Michael and the names, deeds and faces of the creatures in Ps.-Chrysostom, On the Four Creatures', in: Nathalie Bosson – Anne Boud'hors (eds.), ''Actes du huitème congrès international d'études coptes. Paris, 28 juin – 3 juillet 2004'', II [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 163], Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA 2007, pp. 467–80.

–––––– 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Districts, towns and other locations of medieval Nubia and Egypt, mentioned in the Coptic and Old Nubian texts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan & Nubia'' 13, pp. 114–19 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=875] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n13_hagen].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>«A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid». Progress report on the Coptic manuscripts from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 719–26.

–––––– 2012, 'No longer «Slavonic» only: 2 Enoch atested in Coptic from Nubia', in: A. A. Orlov & G. Boccaccini (eds.), ''New Perspectives on 2 Enoch. No Longer Slavonic Only'', Leiden – Boston, pp. 7–34, figs. 1–3.

Hagen, J. L. – G. Ochała, 2014, ‘Saints and Scriptures for Phaophi: Preliminary edition of and commentary on a typikon fragment from Qasr Ibrim’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 269–290, figs. 1–2.

Hägg, T., 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Christian epitaphs in Greek of the «Euchologion Mega» type<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh (ed.), ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Copenhagen, pp. 55–62, pls. 105–6.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the use of Greek in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 103–7.

–––––– 1986, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Blemmyan Greek and the letter of Phonen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 281–6.

–––––– 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Titles and honorific epithets in Nubian Greek texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Symbolae Osloenses'' 65, pp. 147–77.

–––––– 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Magic bowls inscribed with an Apostles-and-Disciples catalogue from the Christian settlement of Hambukol (Upper Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 62, pp. 376–99, pls. LVIII–IX.

–––––– 1998, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek in Upper Nubia: An assessment of the new material<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', III: ''Études'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Cahiers de recherches de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut de papyrologie et d<nowiki>’</nowiki>égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Lille, pp. 113–19.

–––––– 2010a, ‘Nubian Greek revisited’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 619–623.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Uses of Greek in Nubian kingdoms – church and state’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 755–757.

Hajnóczi, G., 1974, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964. Architectural characteristics of the settlement and buildings', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 339–68, figs. 1–11.

Hall, H. R., 1905, ''Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period from Ostraka, Stelae etc. in the British Museum'', London [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015020865567].

Hammerstaedt, J., 1994, 'Papierfragmente der Markusliturgie aus byzantinischer Zeit in Qaṣr Ibrim', ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 287–91 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20189247].

–––––– 1999, ''Griechische Anaphorenfragmente aus Ägypten und Nubien'' [= ''Papyrologia Coloniensia'' 28], Oplanden - Wiesbaden.

Hasitzka, Monika R. M. – A. Łajtar – T. Markiewicz, 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic inscriptions in Egyptian collections (Some notes on recent publications)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 29, pp. 13–31 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1999-t29-s13-31.pdf].

Hassan Hawary – Hussein Rached, 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' III, Cairo.

Heichelheim, F. M., 1942 'The Greek Inscriptions in the Fitzwilliam Museum', ''The Journal of Hellenic Studies'' 62, pp. 14–20 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/626709; [http://www.jstor.org/stable/626709]).

Heidorn, L., et al., 2016, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2015–2016 Annual Report'', pp. 136–42 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/15-16/ar2016_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2017, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2016–2017 Annual Report'', pp. 148–54 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/Publications/Annual-Reports/2016-2017/AR-2016-2017-OINE.pdf].

Hellström, P., 1970, ''The Rock Drawings'' [= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 1], Solna.

Van der Helm, Mieneke, 1985, 'Some iconographical remarks on St. Michael in Sonqi Tino', ''Nubian Letters'' 4, pp. 26–7.

Hendrickx, B., 2011, 'The Urkunden of the ''eparchos'' of Nobadia and their ''compositio''', ''Journal of Early Christian History'' 22/1, pp. 40–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Was King Merkourios (696 - 710), an African ‘New Constantine’, the unifier of the Kingdoms and Churches of Makouria and Nobadia? – A re-examination and alternative suggestions', ''Pharos Journal of Theology'' 100 [https://www.pharosjot.com/uploads/7/1/6/3/7163688/article_15_vol_100__2019_johannesburg.pdf].

Hewes, G. W., 1964, ‘Gezira Dabarosa: Report of the University of Colorado Nubian expedition, 1962–63 season’, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 174–87, figs. 1–4.

Hinds, M. – H. Sakkout, 1981, ‘A letter from the governor of Egypt to the king of Nubia and Muquraa concerning Egyptian-Nubian relations in 141/758’, [in:] W. al-Qadi (ed.), ''Studia Arabica et Islamica. Festschrift for Ihsān ‘Abbās on His Sixtieth Birthday'', Beirut, pp. 209–29.

Hinkel, F. W. – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed, 2002, ''The Archaeological Map of the Sudan, Supplement III: Catalogue of Objects in the Sudan National Museum, I: Accession Nos. 00001–04000'', Berlin.

Hintze, F.,1962, 'Preliminary report on excavations at Musawwarat Es Sufra, 1960–1', ''Kush'' 10, pp. 170–202.

–––––– 1975a, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik III: Die sogenannten «Genera verbi»', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 2, pp. 11–24.

–––––– 1975b, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik IV: Die Determination', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 65–9 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0094].

–––––– 1977, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik V: Das Futurum', ''Altorientalische Forschungen'' 5, pp. 37–43.

–––––– 1986, 'Beobachtungen zur altnubischen Grammatik VI: Zur Morphophonologie', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 287–93.

–––––– 1989, 'Meroitisch und Nubisch. Eine vergleichende Studie', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 4, pp. 95–106.

Hintze, F. – W. Reineke, 1989, ''Felsinschriften aus dem sudanesischen Nubien'' [= ''Publikation der Nubien-Expedition 1961–1963'', Band 1], Berlin.

Holthoer, R. – A. Salonen – H. Zilliacus, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Five grave-stelae from Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Studia'' ''Orientalia'' 28, pp. 13–27, figs. 1–7 [https://docplayer.net/44900160-Five-grave-stelae-from-sudanese-nubia.html].

Horsley, G. H. R., 1993, 'Classical manuscripts in Australia and New Zealand, and the early history of the Codex', ''Antichthon'' 27, pp. 60–85.

Hubai, P., 2001, ’Unbekannte koptische Apokryphe aus Nubien’, in: H. Győry (ed.), ''Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: Le lotus qui sort de terre'' [= ''Bulletin du Musée Hongoris des Beaux-Arts, Supplement'' 2001], Budapest, pp. 309–23, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2006, 'A Megváltó a keresztről: Kopt apokrifek Núbiából (a Kasr el-Wizz kódex)' [= ''Patrisztikus füzetek''], Budapest.

–––––– 2009, ''Koptische Apokryphen aus Nubien: Der Kasr el-Wizz Kodex'' [= ''Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur'' 163], Berlin - New York (tr. A. Balog).

Huber, R. – D. N. Edwards, 2016, 'Gebel Adda and its environs: 50 years on', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 133–45 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=997].

Hughes, G. R., 1963, 'Serra East. The University of Chicago excavations, 1961–62. A preliminary report on the first season', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 121–30, pls. 26–31.

–––––– 1965/6, 'A Coptic liturgical book from Qasr el-Wizz in Nubia', ''The Oriental Institute Report for 1965/6'', pp. 10–13, fig. on cover.

Huß, W., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine Grabinschrift aus Nubien in Schloss Banz<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bericht des Historischer Verein fur die Pflege der Geschichte des ehemeligen Fürstbistums Bamberg'' 127, pp. 6–12 + pl.

Idzikowska, B., 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La décoration en pierre des portes dans les églises et édefices profanes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 12, pp. 195–237.

Innemée, K., 2016, 'Monks and bishops in Old Dongola, and what their costumes can tell us', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 411–34, figs. 1–14.

Insoll, T., 2003, ''The Archaeology of Islam in Sub Saharian Africa'' [= ''Cambridge world archaeology''], Cambridge.

Intisar Soghayroun Elzein, 2004, ''Islamic Archaeology in the Sudan'' [= ''Cambridge Monographs in African Archaeology'' 60; ''BAR International Series'' 1289], Oxford.

Jackson, H. C., 1926, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A trek in the Abu Hamed district<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records'' 9/2, pp. 1–35.

Jakobielski, S., 1965, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras. Fouilles Polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 163–201.

–––––– 1966a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic foundation stones from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Mélanges offerts à Kazimierz Michałowski'', Warsaw, pp. 103–9.

–––––– 1966b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Grecka inskrypcja fundacyjna katedry w Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 99–106, figs. 1–2 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.14; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0103]).

–––––– 1966c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>La liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 1, pp. 152–70.

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some new data to the history of Christian Nubia as found in Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Klio'' 51, pp. 499–508 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/klio.1969.51.51.499/pdf]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on Faras inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 29–38, il. 17.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nouvelle lecture d<nowiki>’</nowiki>un nom de la liste des évêques de Pakhoras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 5, pp. 194–9.

–––––– 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw, pp. 277–309.

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations sur un livre récemment paru: J. Kubinska, Faras IV – Inscriptions grecques chrétiennes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 324–32.

–––––– 1975b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongloa 1970–1972', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Recentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 70–5, figs. 1–11 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0099].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Faras and the problems of the chronology of murals<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 141–51.

–––––– 1979, 'Dongola 1976', ''Études et travaux'' 11, pp. 219-44.

–––––– 1982, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola in 1976 and 1978', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 116–19, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Coptic graffiti from Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux ''13'','' pp. 134–7.

–––––– 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions, ostraca and graffiti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: D. A. Welsby – C. M. Daniels, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London, pp. 274–96.

–––––– 1994, 'Old Dongola 1993', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 5, pp. 115–28, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1993_V/422.pdf].

–––––– 1995a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola – a short archaeological report<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 35–46.

–––––– 1995b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Chronological implication of G.M. Browne<nowiki>’</nowiki>s reading of Griffith<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Old Nubian Graffito 4<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 17, pp. 30–4.

–––––– 1995c, 'Old Dongola 1993/94', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 6, pp. 84–92 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1994_VI/403.pdf].

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Monastery 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 103–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/385.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, site NW', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 161–68 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/367.pdf].

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Kom H', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 9, pp. 160–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1997_IX/343.pdf].

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Old Dongola. Excavations, 1998<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 10, pp. 137–47 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1998_X/319.pdf].

–––––– 2001a, 'Old Dongola, season 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 265–79 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/65.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, ’35 years of Polish excavations at Old Dongola. A factifile’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 1–48.

–––––– 2001c, ’Das Kloster der Heiligen Dreifaltigkeit. Bauphasen des nordwestlichen Anbaus’, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 141–168.

–––––– 2001d, 'Tentative d'identification de certains peintures de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 59–79, figs. 1–13.

–––––– 2003, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 211–29 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/132.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork in 2004', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 259–72 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/225.pdf].

–––––– 2005b, 'The monastery in Old Dongola: Excavation of the North-Western Annexe 1998–2002', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' Supplement Series 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 283–302.

–––––– 2010, ‘The Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola. Excavation 2002/3–2006’, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum and Heritage Protection Fund African Reports'' 6, pp. 69–90.

–––––– 2013, 'Horned crown – an epigraphic evidence', ''Études et travaux'' 26, pp. 325–37, figs. 1–7

Jakobielski, S. – L. Krzyżaniak, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Third season, December 1966 – February 1967<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 143–64.

Jakobielski, S. – A. Łajtar, 1997, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein Glaubensbekenntnis aus Alt Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 7–26 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s7-26.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – Małgorzata Martens-Czarnecka, 2008, 'Old Dongola. Fieldwork seasons 2005/2006 and 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 325–42 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/531.pdf].

Jakobielski, S. – A. Ostrasz, 1967/8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Old Dongola. Second season, December 1965 – February 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 15, pp. 125–42.

Jakobielski, S. – K. Pluskota – B. Żurawski, 1993, 'Polish excavation at Old Dongola, twenty-fifth season, 1991/92', ''Kush'' 16, pp. 288–333.

Jakobielski, S. – P. O. Scholz (eds.), 2001, ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw.

Jakobielski, S. – J. van der Vliet, 2011, ‘From Aswan to Dongola: The epitaph of Bishop Joseph (died AD 668)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 15–35, figs. 1–4.

Jakobielski, S., ''et alii'', 2017, ''Pachoras/Faras: The Wall Paintings from the Cathedrals of Aetios, Paulos and Petros'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Monographs'' 4], Warsaw.

James, T. G. H., 1993/4, 'Egyptian antiquities at Kingston Lacy, Dorset. The collection of William John Bankes', ''KMT: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt'' 4/4, pp. 20–32.

Janssen, L. F. J., 1842, ''Musei Lugduno-Batavi inscriptiones graecae et latinae'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k399010k.image].

Jarry, J., 1968, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques et coptes de Nubie (1964–1965)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut Français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Archéologie Orientale'' 66, pp. 143–6 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/66/10/].

Junker, H., 1906, 'Die neuentdeckten christlichen Handschriften in mittelnubischer Sprache', ''Oriens Christianus'' 6, pp. 437–42.

–––––– 1925a, ''Ermenne. Bericht uber die Grabungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien auf den Friedhoefen von Ermenne (Nubien) im Winter 1911/12'' [= ''Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften '' 67/1], Vienna – Leipzig.

–––––– 1925b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die christliche Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 60, pp. 111–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1925.60.1.111/html]).

–––––– 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die griechische Grabinschrift von Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 281–5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.281).

Kamel, I. – G. D. Girgis, 1987, ''Catalogue général des antiquités du Musée copte'', nos. 1–253: ''Coptic Funerary Stelae'', Cairo.

Kasser, R., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stele copte en langue saidïque<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–7, pl XII.

Kaufmann, C. M., 1917, ''Handbuch der altchristlichen Epigraphik'', Freiburg.

Kawatoko, M., 1993, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the tombstones found at the Badi<nowiki>’</nowiki> sites, the al-Rih island<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 16, pp. 186–203.

Khalil, M., 1987, 'ⲉⲓⲗⲏⲩ-: ein verkanntes griechisches Wort im Altnubischen', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne.

–––––– 1990, ‘Der Berliner Kaufvertrag P. 11277’, ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 267–271.

–––––– 1996, ''Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/Mahas-Dialekt)'', Warsaw.

Khalil, M. – C. D. G. Müller, 1999, 'Das unternubische Rechtswesen im Mittelalter', ''Nubica'' 4–5, pp. 15–23.

Khan, G., 2013, ’The medieval Arabic documents from Qasr Ibrim’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 145–156.

Khidir Adam Eisa, 1994, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The so-called Abdallah Ibn Abi Sarh<nowiki>’</nowiki>s mosque at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 275–9, figs. 1–4.

Khoury, Raif Georges, 1995, ''Papyrologische Studien: Zum privaten und gesselschaftlichen Leben in den ersten islamischen Jahrhunderten'', Wiesbaden.

Kjolbye-Biddle, B., 1994, 'The small early church in Nubia with reference to the Church on the Point at Qasr Ibrim', in: K. Painter (ed.), ''Churches Built in Ancient Times: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology'', London, pp. 17–47.

Kleinitz, C., 2007a, 'Rock art landscapes of the Fourth Nile Cataract: characterisation and first comparisons', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 213–34, figs. 1–9, pls. 1–19, colour pls. 55–61.

–––––– 2007b, ‘Felskunst im Fluss: Die Bilderwelt der Insel Us am Vierten Nilkatarakt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 51–75, figs. 1–32 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Kleinitz2007_BilderweltInselUs_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘Rock art on Us island: a window into past life-worlds at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 85–107.

–––––– 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 93–117.

Kleinitz, C. – R. Koenitz, 2006, 'Fourth Nile Cataract petroglyphs in context: the ed-Doma and Dirbi rock-art survey', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 10, pp. 34–42, pls. XXI–XXIV [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=827] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n10_kleinitz].

Kleinitz, C. – C. Olsson, 2005, 'Christian period rock art landscapes in the Fourth Cataract region: the Dar el-Arab and et-Tereif rock art surveys', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 31–8, figs. 1–8, pls. 1–4, colour pls. XXi–XXIII [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=812] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_kleinitz].

Knudstad, J., 1966, 'Serra East and Dorginarti. A preliminary report on the 1963–64 excavations of the University of Chicago Oriental Institute Sudan Expedition', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 165–86, pls. 19–26.

Koerner, R., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Eine griechisch-christliche Grabinschrift aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archiv für Papyrusforschung'' 18, pp. 44–6, pl. 5 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/apf.1966.1966.18.44).

–––––– 1974, 'Griechische Inschriften aus Ägypten' in: ''Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des berliner Ägyptischen Museums'' [= ''Staatliche Museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus der ägyptischen Sammlung'' 8], Berlin, no. 7, pp. 355-62, pls. 53b–57.

Kołodziejczyk, K., 1966, 'Problem ceramiki chrześcijańskiej z Nubii', ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 10, pp. 83–98 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.19551.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/roczmuzwarsz1966/0087]).

Kortenbeutel, H., 1938, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein griechischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der älteren Kirche'' 37, pp. 61–4 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1515/zntw.1938.37.1.61).

Kosack, W., 1974, ''Lehrbuch des Koptischen'', Graz.

Krall, J., 1898, ''Beiträge zur Geschichte der Blemyer und Nubier'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie Wien, philosophisch-historische Classe'' 46], Vienna.

–––––– 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein neuer nubischer König<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 14, pp. 236–42 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23863728].

Kraus, J., 1930, ''Die Anfänge des Christentums in Nubien'', Mödling.

Krause, M., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Zur Kirchen- und Theologiegeschichte Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 71–86.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Formulare der christlichen Grabsteine Nubiens<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 76–82 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0113].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bishof Johannes III von Faras und seine beiden Nachfolger. Noch einmal zu Problem eines Konfessionswechsels in Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 153–64.

Krauspe, Renate, 1987, ''Ägyptisches Museum der Karl-Marx-Universität Leipzig. Führer durch die Ausstellung'', Leipzig (3rd ed.).

Krauspe, Renate (ed.), 1997, ''Das Ägyptische Museum der Universität Leipzig'', Mainz am Rhein.

Kropp, A. M., 1931, ''Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte'', Brussels.

Krutzsch, M. – C. Näser – P. Engel, 2012, 'Conservation-restoration of Nubian leather finds from the 11th century', in: E. Jabłońska – T. Kozielec (eds.), ''Parchment and Leather Heritage. Conservation-Restoration. International Conference Organized by the Department of Paper and Leather Conservation at Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń on the 21–24 October 2010'', Toruń, pp. 179–97.

Kubińska, Jadwiga, 1975, 'La prière nubienne pour les morts et la question de son origine', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 83–4 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0120].

–––––– 1976a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>L<nowiki>’</nowiki>ange Litakskuel en Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Le muséon'' 89, pp. 451–5.

–––––– 1976b, ‘Prothesis de la Cathédrale de Faras: Documents et recherches’, ''Revue des Archéologues et Historiens d’Art de Louvain'' 9, pp. 7–37.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Une pierre funéraire chrétienne au Musée National de Varsovie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Archéologique'' 1981, pp. 74–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Inscription scolaire sur les murs de la Cathédrale de Faras', ''Études et travaux'' 15, pp. 226–9, fig. 1.

Kuhn, K. H. – W. J. Tait, 1991, 'Two leaves from a codex from Qasr Ibrim', The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77, pp. 145–149, pls. 13–14 (doi: https://doi.org/3821959; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3821959]).

Kusz, U., 2018, 'Conservation in the church of Archangel Raphael (SWN.B.V) in seasons 2015-2017', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 133–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.133-138).

Laisney, V. P.-M., 2012, 'Les inscriptions grecques et nubiennes de l'église de Sonqi Tino', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 601–13, figs. 1–12.

van Lantschoot, A., 1929, ''Recueil des colophons des manuscrits chrétiens d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'', I: ''Les colophons Coptes des manuscrits Sahidiques'', fascicule 2: ''Notes et tables'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque du Muséon'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven.

Layton, B., 1987, ''Catalogue of Coptic Literary Manuscripts in the British Library Acquired since the Year 1906'', London, no. 80, pp. 84–5; no. 83, pp. 89–90.

Le Blant, E.-F., 1869, ''Manuel d<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie chrétienne'', Paris.

–––––– 1878, ''Étude sur les sarcophages chrétiens antiques de la ville d’Arles'', Paris.

Leclant, J., 1961, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte, 1957–1960 (deuxième partie)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 30, pp. 176–99 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_30_1961_176-199.pdf].

–––––– 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1961–1962, part II: Fouilles au Soudan et découvertes hors d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 32, pp. 184–219 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_32_1963_184-219.pdf].

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1962–1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 33, pp. 337–404 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_33_1964_337-404.pdf].

–––––– 1965, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1963–1964’, ''Orientalia'' 34, pp. 175–232, pls. XXV–LIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_34_1965_175-232.pdf].

–––––– 1967, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1965–1966’, ''Orientalia'' 36, pp. 181–227, pls. XXIV–LVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_36_1967_181-227.pdf].

–––––– 1968, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1966–1967’, ''Orientalia'' 37, pp. 94–140, pls. X–XXXVI [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_37_1968_94-140.pdf].

–––––– 1969, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1967–1968<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 38, pp. 240–303 [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_38_1969_240-307.pdf].

–––––– 1975, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1973–1974’, ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 200–244, pls. XI–XXVIII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_44_1975_200-244.pdf].

–––––– 1979, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1977–1978’, ''Orientalia'' 48, pp. 340–412, pls. II–XXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_48_1979_340-412.pdf].

Leclant, J. – Gisèle Clerc, 1986, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1984–1985’, ''Orientalia'' 55, pp. 236–319, pls. VIII–LXVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_55_1986_236-319.pdf].

–––––– 1990, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1988–1989’, ''Orientalia'' 59, pp. 335–439, pls. XVIII–LXXXIX [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_59_1990_335-439.pdf].

–––––– 1991, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1989–1990’, ''Orientalia'' 60, pp. 159–273, pls. XXVII–CIV [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_60_1991_159-273.pdf].

–––––– 1998, ’Fouilles et travaux en Égypte et au Soudan, 1996–1997’, ''Orientalia'' 67, pp. 315–444, pls. XII–XLVII [http://www.egyptologues.net/orientalia/pdf/Orientalia_67_1998_315-444.pdf].

Leclant, J. – G. Soukiassian, 1982, 'L’église de Nilwa à Sedeinga', in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 155–8, figs. 1–6.

Leclercq, H., 1920, ‘Défunts (Commémoraison des), [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 4/1, Paris, cols. 427–56.

Leemans, C., 1840, ''Description raisonnée des monumens <nowiki>[</nowiki>sic<nowiki>]</nowiki> égyptiens du Musée d<nowiki>’</nowiki>antiquités des Pays-Bas, à Leide'', Leiden [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k56137677.texteImage].

Lefebvre, G., 1902, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de correspondence hellénique'' 26, pp. 440–66 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/bch.1902.3370; [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/bch_0007-4217_1902_num_26_1_3370]).

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte chrétienne II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 50–65.

Legh, T., 1816, ''Narrative of a Journey in Egypt and the Country beyond the Cataracts'', London.

Leospo, E., 1987, 'La raccolta egizia del Vidua', [in:] G.P. Romagnani (ed.), ''Carlo Vidua, viaggiatore e collezionista (1785–1830)'' [= ''Studi e richerche'' 1], Casale Monferrato, pp. 35–45.

Lepsius, C. R., 1849–59, ''Denkmæler aus Ægypten und Æthiopien'', Berlin [https://digitalcollections.nypl.org/collections/denkmaeler-aus-aegypten-und-aethiopien-nach-den-zeichnungen-der-von-seiner#/?tab=navigation].

Lethmayer, Beate – M. Zach, 1986, 'Bemerkungen zu einigen Graffiti auf der Keramik von Wadi el Ghazali', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 1, pp. 141–8, figs. 1–16.

Letronne, A. J., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 27–9.

–––––– 1823, ’Mémoire sur une table horaire récemment découverte dans le temple égyptien de Taphis’, ''Nouvelles annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l'histoire'' 17, pp. 357–84 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 2nd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 77-94).

–––––– 1827, review of Vidua 1826, ''Journal des Savans [sic]'', pp. 14–24, 162–75, 474–83 (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 3rd series, vol. I, Paris 1883, pp. 252–89) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1101785].

–––––– 1832, '’Matériaux pour l’histoire du christianisme en Égypte, en Nubie et en Abyssinie'’, Paris (= E. Fagnan (ed.), ''Oeuvres choises de A.-J. Letronne'', 1st series, vol. I, Paris 1881, pp. 1–99).

Light, H., 1818, ''Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Holy Land, Mount Libanon, and Cyprus, in the Year 1814'', London.

Lister, F. C., 1967, ''Ceramic Studies of the Historic Periods in Ancient Nubia'' [= ''Anthropological Papers'' 86; ''Nubian Series'' 2], Salt Lake City.

Lourié, B., 2017, 'Slavonic pseudepigrapha, Nubia, and the Syrians', in: T. Nicklas (ed.), ''The Other Side: Apocryphal Perspectives on Ancient Christian “Orthodoxies”'', Göttingen, pp. 225–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.13109/9783666540585.225).

Lucchesi, E., 2008, 'Hymnes de Sévère et sur Sévère', ''Aegyptus'' 88, pp. 165–97 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41217512].

Lumbroso, G., 1869, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Documenti greci del Regio Museo egizio di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 4, pp. 683–722.

–––––– 1869-70, 'Iscrizioni inedite del Museo egiziano di Firenze', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 5, pp. 225–30.

–––––– 1871–2, 'Notizie raccolte in tre Musei d'antichità', ''Atti della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino'' 7, pp. 191–215, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Saggio d<nowiki>’</nowiki>inventario delle iscrizioni greche di Torino<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rivista di Filologia e d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istruzione classica'' 2, pp. 201–26.

Łajtar, A., 1991, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek funerary stelae from Polish excavations in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Achéologie du Nil Moyen'' 5, pp. 157–66.

–––––– 1992a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Greek inscriptions from Polish excavations in Old Dongola in the collection of the National Museum in Wrasaw<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 72, pp. 111–42 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/41216835].

–––––– 1992b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from Ginari, Lower Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 91, pp. 147–9 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20187687].

–––––– 1992c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes on Greek Christian inscriptions from the Nile Valley<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 93, p. 137–40 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188747].

–––––– 1992d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek Christian inscription from el-Chandaq, Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 94, pp. 217–20 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188802].

–––––– 1993a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>On the provenance of the four Christian inscriptions: SB X 10515–10516, M. G. Tibiletti Bruno, Iscrizioni Nubiane 49, 56<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 95, pp. 241–5 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188855].

–––––– 1993b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Collection Froehner 81, a Christian epitaph from Nubia: Notes on the reading<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 23, pp. 101–4 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1993-t23-s101-104.pdf].

–––––– 1993c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Bemerkung zu einem christlichen Epitaph aus Nubien im Louvre<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 98, pp. 245–7 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20188942].

–––––– 1994a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica (I–II)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 104, pp. 201–4 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189235].

–––––– 1994b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek Christian epitaphs from Lower Nubia in the collection of the Archaeological Museum in Cracow<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Materiały Archeologiczne'' 27/2, pp. 55–61.

–––––– 1994c, review of ''I. Louvre'', ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 51, pp. 565–71.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions from the Monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Starowieyski (ed.), ''The Spirituality of Ancient Monasticism. Acts of the International Colloquium Held in Cracow–Tyniec, 16–19th November 1994. Specialized cotributions'', Cracow, pp. 47–61.

–––––– 1996a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian epitaphs in Greek from Reisner excavations in the area of Gebel Barkal (northern Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 26, pp. 73–89 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1996-t26-s73-89.pdf].

–––––– 1996b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica III. Ein liturgisches Gebet aus Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 112, pp. 140–2 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189786].

–––––– 1996c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica IV: Das älteste nubische Epitaph mit dem Gebet vom sogenannten Typus Euchologion Mega?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 113, pp. 101–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20189841].

–––––– 1997a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek funerary inscriptions from Old Dongola: General note<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus'' 81, pp. 107–26.

–––––– 1997b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalm 22, 1–2 nebst der ''Invocatio Dei'' auf einem Ostrakon aus Alt-Dongola (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 27, pp. 55–60 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1997-t27-s55-60.pdf].

–––––– 1998a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Griechische und koptische Inschriften im Koptischen Museum Kairo: Eine Fortsetzung<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 25–30 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s25-30.pdf].

–––––– 1998b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The epitaph of Iesousinkouda, eparch of Nobadia, ''domestikos'' of Faras and ''nauarchos'' of the Nobades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reprts'' 1, pp. 73–80.

–––––– 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek inscriptions in Polish collections. A checklist<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 125, pp. 147–72 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190383].

–––––– 2001a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Terracotta funerary stele of the monk Ioannes from Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 327–34.

–––––– 2001b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica V<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 136, pp. 62–4 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190880].

–––––– 2001c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VI–VII<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 137, pp. 183–6 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20190950].

–––––– 2001d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Heb 5.4 in a graffito in the western annex of the Monastery on Kom H at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Travaux'' 19, pp. 210–15 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/521-heb-5-4-in-a-graffito-in-the-western-annex-of-the-monastery-on-kom-h-at-old-dongola].

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Georgios, archbishop of Dongola († 1113) and his epitaph<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Derda – J. Urbanik – M. Węcowski (eds.), ''Euergesias charin. Studies Presented to Benedetto Bravo and Ewa Wipszycka by Their Disciples'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' ''Supplement'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 159–92.

–––––– 2003a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Wall inscriptions in the Banganarti churches. A general note after three seasons of work<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 137–59 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s137-159.pdf].

–––––– 2003b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Greek epitaphs from Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 33, pp. 161–75 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2003-t33-s161-175.pdf].

–––––– 2003c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from the anachorite grotto at Ez-Zuma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: B. Żurawski ''et alii'', ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 512–17, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2004a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica VIII–IX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 34, pp. 87–94 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2004-t34-s87-94.pdf].

–––––– 2004b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions from Banganarti, season 2003<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 15, pp. 253–60 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2003_XV/177.pdf].

–––––– 2005, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Banganarti 2004: Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 309–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/229.pdf].

–––––– 2006a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Saï in written records (inscriptions and manuscripts)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 91–104 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s91-104.pdf].

–––––– 2006b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica X–XI<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 36, pp. 105–23 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2006-t36-s105-123.pdf].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New finds of funerary inscriptions in Banganarti (Christian Nubia)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 135–52 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s135-152.pdf].

–––––– 2008a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Late Christian Nubia through visitors<nowiki>’</nowiki> inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–31.

–––––– 2008b, 'Banganarti 2006: The inscriptions', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18, pp. 396–402 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/538.pdf].

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An adaptation of a sentence of Menander in a Nubian monastery<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 171, pp. 19–24, figs. 1–3 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/20756741].

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Varia Nubica XII–XIX<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 83–119 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s83-119.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ‘The Greek of late Christian inscriptions from Nubia – the evidence from Banganarti and other sites’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 759–63.

–––––– 2011, ‘New finds of Greek epitaphs at Dongola’ (with appendix ‘Two Coptic epitaphs’ by J. van der Vliet), in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 37–94.

–––––– 2012, 'Inscriptions at Miseeda (Masida) church (MAS021)', in: Ali Osman - D. N. Edwards, ''The Archaeology of a Nubian Frontier. Survey on the Nile Third Cataract, Sudan'', Bristol, p. 172.

–––––– 2013, 'On the name of the capital of the Nubian Kingdom of Makuria', ''Przegląd humanistyczny'' 437, pp. 127–34.

–––––– 2014a, ‘A Greek hymn to the Virgin with the alphabetic acrostich found at Qasr Ibrim (Egyptian Nubia)’, in: Diliana Atanassova – Tinatin Chronz (eds.), ''Synaxis katholikē. Beiträge zu Gottesdienst und Geschichte der fünf altkirchlichen Patriarchate für Heinzgerd Brakmann zum 70. Geburtstag'' [= ''orientalia – patristica – oecumenica'' 6/1–2], Münster, pp. 391–408, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014b, 'Epitaph of Staurosaña († 1057), granddaughter (?) of a king Zakharias, found in Dongola', in: Angelika Lohwasser – P. Wolf (eds.), ''Ein Forscherleben zwischen den Welten. Zum 80. Geburtstag von Steffen Wenig'' [= ''Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft zu Berlin e.V.'', Sonderheft 2014], Berlin, pp. 221–8, fig. 1.

–––––– 2014c, 'A survey of Christian textual finds from Gebel Adda in the collections of the Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 951–9, pls. 1–15.

–––––– 2014d, 'Dongola 2010: Epigraphic report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1 (Research 2011), pp. 285–95, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Dongola_Lajtar.pdf].

–––––– 2014e, 'Old Nubian texts from Gebel Adda in the Royal Ontario Museum', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 185–201, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110040; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/71j29060]).

–––––– 2014f, 'Archangel Raphael in inscriptions from the Upper Church at Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 261–83.

–––––– 2015a, 'Three fragments of terracotta epitaphs from El-Koro and Karmel (Abu Hamed Reach)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 137–48, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015b, 'The mystery of TIMIKLEOS solved!', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 231–43.

–––––– 2015c, 'Wall inscriptions in church SWN.B.V on the citadel of Dongola' [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 111–16.

–––––– 2015d, 'A quotation from Saint Basil’s ''De jejunio homilia prima'' 1 in a wall inscription from the Southwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola', [in:] W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 289–92.

–––––– 2015e, 'Wall inscriptions in the Southwest Annex to the Monastery on Kom H at Dongola: report on work in the 2013 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (Research), pp. 344–51 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0009.9916; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Lajtar.pdf]).

–––––– 2015–16, 'Literatura biblijna w Nubii chrześcijańskiej', ''Scripta biblica et Orientalia'' 7–8, pp. 123–44.

–––––– 2017, 'Anna, the first Nubian saint known to us?', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 56, pp. 91–110.

–––––– 2018, 'The Constantinopolitan Creed in an inscription from the Monastery Church on Kom H in Dongola', in: W. Godlewski - D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 37–46 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.37-46).

–––––– 2019, 'Epitaph of Merki found in Hambukol', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 145–60 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.010; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/839-epitaph-of-merki-found-in-hambukol]).

–––––– 2020a, 'Literacy in Christian Nubia: perspectives from the Polish mission in Dongola', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 24, pp. 5–23 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1380].

–––––– 2020b, 'Literary Manuscripts and Writing Supports in Christian Nubia in Context. Three Case Studies: Qasr Ibrim, Faras, Dongola', in: P. Buzi (ed.), ''Coptic Literature in Context (4th–13th cent.): Cultural Landscape, Literary Production, and Manuscript Archaeology. Proceedings of the Third Conference of the ERC Project “Tracking Papyrus and Parchment Paths: An Archaeological Atlas of Coptic Literature. Literary Texts in their Geographical Context (‘PAThs’)”'', Rome, pp. 183–209.

–––––– 2020c, 'Agonistic terminology in Christian Nubia', ''U schyłku starożytności - Studia źródłoznawcze'' 19, pp. 261–73 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/viewpdf?id=1045121].

–––––– 2021a, 'Cultic graffiti in Christian Nubia (sixth to fifteenth centuries)', in: A. E. Felle - B. Ward-Perkins (eds.), ''Cultic Graffiti in the Late Antique Mediterranean and Beyond'', Turnhout, pp. 159–76 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1484/M.CS-EB.5.122926).

–––––– 2021b, 'The people of Banganarti', in: B. Żurawski (ed.), ''Banganarti Studies'' I [= ''Nubia'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 21–48.

–––––– 2022, 'Polish research on the textual heritage of Christian Nubia / Polskie badania nad dziedzictwem tekstowym chrześcijańskiej Nubii', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 432-445.

–––––– 2023, 'Interrelation between textual and figural graffiti in cult places: Some examples from Graeco-Roman Egypt and Christian Nubia', in: P. Polkowski (ed.), ''Stone Canvas: Towards a Better Integration of 'Rock Art' and 'Graffiti' Studies in Egypt and Sudan'' [= ''Bibliothèque d'étude'' 183], Cairo, pp. 201-215.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'The so-called Koudanbes inscription in Der Anba Hadra (St. Simeon Monastery) near Aswan: An attempt at a new reading and interpretation'.

Łajtar, A. – van Gerven Oei, V. W. J., 2018, 'Women in the Southwest Annex', in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Dongola 2015–2016. Fieldwork, Conservation and Site Management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 5], Warsaw, pp. 75–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788323534877.pp.75-78).

–––––– 2021, 'Dongola 2018, winter season: epigraphic note', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 30/2, pp. 525–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam30.2.19; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=227035]).

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała, 2015, 'Two wall inscriptions from the Faras cathedral with lists of people and goods', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 73–102, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2017a, 'Ase: A toponym and/or a persona name (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 241–56 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110048; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/8cz0t81v]).

–––––– 2017b, 'An unexpected guest in the church of Sonqi Tino (Notes on Medieval Nubian Toponymy 3)', ''Dotawo'' 4, pp. 257–68 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110003; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0vj1h8jx]).

–––––– 2017c, 'Two private prayers in wall inscriptions in the Faras cathedral', ''Études et travaux'' 30, pp. 303–14 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav/30.015; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/151-etudes-et-travaux-xxx-2017/687-two-private-prayers-in-wall-inscriptions-in-the-faras-cathedral]).

–––––– 2018, 'Kimeliarches, 'treasurer': A so-far unidentified office in the Kingdom of Makuria (with notes on several other offices and titles)', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 557–73.

–––––– 2023, 'Epigraphica Nubica', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 53, pp. 59–80.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Inscriptions', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – G. Ochała – A. Deptuła, forthcoming (a), 'Wall inscriptions in the church in the South Temple at Tafa', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Łajtar, A. – K. Pluskota, 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscribed vessels from the Monastery of the Holy Trinity at Old Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 335–55.

Łajtar, A. – T. Płóciennik, 2011, ‘A man from Provence on the Middle Nile: A grafﬁto in the upper church at Banganarti’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 95–119.

Łajtar, A. – E. Rizos, 2020, 'A fragment of a liturgical calendar from Gebel Adda (Egyptian Nubia)', ''Analecta Bollandiana'' 138, pp. 86–92.

Łajtar, A. – G. R. Ruffini, 2011, ‘Qasr Ibrim’s last land sale, AD 1463 (EA 90225)’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 121–31.

Łajtar, A. – J. van der Vliet, 1998, ’Rich ladies of Meinarti and their churches. With an appended list of sources from Christian Nubia containing the expression «having the church of so-and-so»’, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 28, pp. 35–54 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r1998-t28-s35-53.pdf].

–––––– 2010, ’The Coptic and Greek inscriptions from Qasr Ibrim: Announcing a forthcoming publication’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 713–18.

–––––– 2011a, ‘A late Christian ostracon from Dongola’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 133–40.

–––––– 2011b, ‘CIG IV 8952 revisited (‘Gebel Maktub’ near Qasr Ibrim)’, [in:] A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 141–8.

–––––– 2012, ‘Wall inscriptions in a burial vault under the Northwest Annex of the Monastery on Kom H (Dongola 2009)’, ''Polish Achaeology in the Mediterranean'' 21, pp. 330-7, figs. 1–2 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2009_XXI/PAM21_Lajtar_Vliet.pdf].

–––––– 2013, 'A view from a hill: A first presentation of the rock graffiti of «Gebel Maktub»', in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 157–66, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2015, 'An inscribed tomb chamber in Ukma-West', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 103–18, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 2017, ''Empowering the Dead in Christian Nubia. The Texts from a Medieval Funerary Complex in Dongola'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 32], Warsaw.

Łajtar, A. – Dobrochna Zielińska, 2016, 'The northern pastophorium of Nubian churches: Ideology and function (on the basis of inscriptions and paintings)', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 435–57, figs. 1–10.

Łaptaś, M., 2003, 'Representations of angelic hierarchy in a Nativity scene from Faras cathedral', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 137–43, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2004, 'Archanioł Michał jako opiekun w scenach "Trzech Młodzianków" w malarstwie nubijskim', in: Z. Kobyliński (ed.), ''Hereditatem Cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz'', Warsaw, pp. 1–20.

–––––– 2008, 'A feast of the Archangel Michael? A new interpretation of a mural painting from Old Dongola', ''Eastern Christian Art'' 5, pp. 75–85 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/ECA.5.0.2036220).

–––––– 2012, 'The crown of the eparch of Nobadia?', ''Mitteilungen zur christlichen Archäologie'' 18, pp. 21–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1553/micha18s21).

–––––– 2019, 'Attributes, vestments, context and inscription in the identification of Nubian paintings: Proposing the ‘multi-layer’ image recognition method', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 161–79 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.011).

–––––– 2020a, '“Eternal Bodies”: images of archangels in the upper parts of Nubian buildings', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 29/2 (Fieldwork and Research), pp. 715–37 (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.2083-537X.pam29.2.30; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=211348&preview=true]).

–––––– 2020b, 'Kult siedmiu archaniołów w średniowiecznej Nubii na tle kultu siedmiuplanetarnych bogów w basenie Morza Śródziemnego', ''Saeculum Christianum'' 27/1, pp. 17–30.

Łaptaś, M. – S. Jakobielski, 2001, '"Unknown" Mural of the Three Youths in a Fiery Furnace from the Faras Cathedral', in: W. Bulsza – L. Sadko (eds.), ''Ars Graeca, ars Latina. Studia dedykowane profesor Annie Różyckiej-Bryzek'', Cracow, pp. 75–85.

Łukaszewicz, A., 1982, 'En marge d'une image de lanachorète Aaron dans la cathédrale de Faras', ''Nubia Christiana'' 1, pp. 192–213, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1990, 'Some remarks on the iconograpy of anchorites from the Faras cathedral', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 549–56, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 1992, 'ΑΝΝΑ Η ΜΗΤΗΡ ΤΗΣ ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΥ', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 245–6, fig. 1.

Macadam, M. F. L., 1953, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: O. G. S. Crawford, ''Castles and Churches in the Middle Nile Region'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum, pp. 41–7.

MacCoull, Leslie S. B. – K. A. Worp, 1990, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of Martyrs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Capasso – G. Messeri-Savorelli – R. Pintaudi (eds.), ''Miscellanea papyrologica in occasione del bicentenario dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>edizione della Carta Borgiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Papyrologica Fiorentina'' 19<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Florence, pp. 375–408.

–––––– 1995, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Eras of Diocletian and the Martyrs: Addenda & corrigenda<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Analecta Papyrologica'' 7, pp. 155–64.

Maher Eissa, 2012, 'The Coptic language in Nubia', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 51, pp. 19–26.

Mahler, R., 2022, 'Bioarchaeology of the elites / Bioarcheologia elit', in H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 409-419.

Makowski, P., 2016, 'In search of the Nubian master-builders: An architectural drawing from the Faras cathedral', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 809–32 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.3017; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=151300]).

Malek, J. – D. N. E. Magee, 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian and Meroitic material in the archives of the Griffith Institute, Oxford<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 3, pp. 49–55.

Mallon, A., 1914, ‘Copte (épigraphie)’, [in:] ''Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie'' 3/2, Paris, cols. 2819–86.

Markschies, C. – H. Hildebrandt, 2012, 'Teil III. Addenda et corrigenda', in: E. Peterson – C. Markschies, ''Heis Theos. Epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur antiken 'Ein-Got'-Akklamation''', Nachdruck von Erik Peterson 1926 mit Ergänzungen und Kommentaren von Christoph Markschies, Henrik Hildebrandt, Barbara Nichtweiß u.a., Würzburg, pp. 367–580.

Martens-Czarnecka, Małgorzata, 1987, 'Nubian wall painting', in: T. Hägg (ed.) ''Nubian Culture: Past and Present. Main Papers Presented at the Sixth International Conference for Nubian Studies in Uppsala, 11-16 August, 1986'' [= ''Konferenser (Kungl. Vitterhets, historie och antikvitets akademien)'' 17], Stockholm, pp. 261–70, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 1990, 'Some known and some new features of Nubian painting on the murals from House A in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 233–46, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 1998a, 'An attempt to define the function of selected rooms at the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 81–93, figs. 1–15.

–––––– 1998b, 'Mural paintings from Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 1, pp. 95–113, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Wall paintings discovered in Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 253-84.

–––––– 2001b, 'Suggestions on dating of some murals from the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Études et travaux'' 19, pp. 217–36, figs. 1–16 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/141-etudes-et-travaux-xix-2001/522-suggestions-on-dating-of-some-murals-from-the-monastery-in-old-dongola].

–––––– 2003, 'New wall paintings discovered at the monastery of the Holy Trinity in Old Dongola (Sudan) during the 2000 excavation campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 2, pp. 145–53, figs. 1–12.

–––––– 2005a, 'Stylistic homogeneity of groups of paintings in the monastery in Old Dongola', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 3, pp. 159-73, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2005b, 'Wall paintings discovered in Dongola in the 2004 season', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 273–84, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/226.pdf].

–––––– 2006, 'Wall paintings from the Holy Trinity Monastery in Old Dongola', [in:] Isabella Caneva – A. Roccati, ''Acta Nubica. Proceedings of the X International Conference of Nubian Studies, Rome 9–14 September 2002'', Rome, pp. 321-6, figs. 1–19.

–––––– 2008, 'A scene of a ritual dance (Old Dongola – Sudan)', ''Études et travaux'' 22, pp. 115–25, figs. 1–6 [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/138-etudes-et-travaux-xxii-2008/460-a-scene-of-a-ritual-dance-old-dongola-sudan].

–––––– 2010a, 'New iconographical elements in Old Dongola painting', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 6, pp. 119–24, figs. 1–6.

–––––– 2010b, 'Two unique paintings in the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 705–12, figs. 1–8.

–––––– 2011, ''The Wall Paintings from the Monastery on Kom H in Dongola'' [= ''PAM Monograph Series'' 3; ''Nubia'' 3; ''Dongola'' 3], Warsaw.

Maspero, G., 1903, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Sur une stèle copte donnée par M. Le capitaine Lyons au Musée du Caire<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 4, pp. 161–4.

–––––– 1909, 'Sur le nom du personnage qui convertit le temple de Kalabchéh en église chrétienne', in: ''Comptes rendus du Congrès international d'archéologie classique: 2me session'', Cairo, pp. 261–2.

–––––– 1909–10, 'Notes de voyage (IV–IX)', ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 5–13.

–––––– 1911a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes de voyage (XIV–XXV)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 11, pp. 145-61.

–––––– 1911b, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie: Rapports relatifs à la consolidation des temples'', vol. I (text), vol. II (plates), Cairo.

Maspero, J., 1909, 'Théodore de Philae', ''Revue de l'histoire des religions'' 59, pp. 299-317 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23661944].

–––––– 1909–10, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le roi Mercure à Tâfah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 10, pp. 17–20.

Medić, M., 1965a, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Vadi Es Sebua / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Ouadi es Sebua', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 41–50, 92.

–––––– 1965b, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abu Oda / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abou Oda', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 51–8, 92–3.

–––––– 1965c, 'Radovi na spomenicima: Abdallah Nirki / Travaux sur des monuments historiques: Abdallah Nirqi', ''Zbornik zaštite spomenika kulture = Recueil des travaux sur la protection des monuments historiques'' 16, pp. 58–66, 93-94.

Meltzer, E. S., 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Coptic texts<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. J. Mills, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London, pp. 82–5, pls. LXV, XCI–XCII.

Metzger, B., 1968, 'The Christianization of Nubia and the Old Nubian version of the New Testament', in: idem, ''Historical and Literary Studies: Pagan, Jewish, and Christian'' [= ''New Testament Tools and Studies'' 8], Leiden, pp. 111–22, pl. II.

Mich, K. A., 2018, 'Elements of Christian popular piety in Nubia (VI-XVI century) – an outline of aspects', ''Annales Missiologici Posnanienses'' 23, pp. 41–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.14746/amp.2018.23.3; [https://pressto.amu.edu.pl/index.php/amp/article/view/17266]).

–––––– 2020, 'Contribution of the Church in Nubia to the development of health care and works of charity', in: W. Cisło – J. Różański – M. Ząbek (eds.), ''Collectanea Sudanica'' 2, Warsaw, pp. 87–119.

Michałowski, K., 1955, ''Sztuka starożytna. Muzeum Narodowe w Warszawie'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1962a, ''Faras. Fouilles polonaises 1961'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' I<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw (chapter on Coptic inscriptions by S. Jakobielski; chapter on Greek inscriptions by M. Marciniak).

–––––– 1962b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 220–44.

–––––– 1962c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New discoveries at Faras in Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeology'' 15, pp. 112–20, figs. 1–10.

–––––– 1963a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Notes sur la chronologie des peintures murales à Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 4, p. 33 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.17138.10; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1963/0043]).

–––––– 1963b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras – second season, 1961–62<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 233–56, pls. 54–62.

–––––– 1964a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras, 1962–63<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 195–207, figs. 1–3, pls. 38–44.

–––––– 1964b, ’Die wichtigsten Entwicklungsetappen der Wandmalerei in Faras’, in: K. Wessel (ed.), ''Christentum am Nil. Internationale Arbeitstagung zur Ausstellung «Koptische Kunst», Essen, Villa Hügel, 23.–25. Juli 1963'', Recklinghausen, pp. 79–94, figs. 1, 33–46.

–––––– 1965a, ''Fouilles polonaises 1961–1962'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Faras'' II<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 1965b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Polish excavations at Faras: Fourth season, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 13, pp. 177–89.

–––––– 1966a, ''Faras: Centre artistique de la Nubie chrétienne'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Scholae A. de Buck memoriae dicatae'' 3<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leiden.

–––––– 1966b, 'Polish excavations at Old Dongola: First season, November–December 1964', ''Kush'' 14, pp. 289–99, pls. 39–44.

–––––– 1967, ''Faras. Die Kathedrale aus dem Wüstensand'', Einsiedeln – Zurich – Cologne.

–––––– 1970a, 'Open problems of Nubian art and culture in the light of the discoveries at Faras', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 1–2, ils. 1–16.

–––––– 1970b, 'Les fouilles polonaises à Dongola', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 11–20, figs. 163–6, fig. 10, ils. 130–41.

–––––– 1974a, ''Faras: Wall Paintings in the Collection of National Museum at Warsaw'', Warsaw.

–––––– 1974b, ''Od Edfu do Faras. Polskie odkrycia archeologii śródziemnomorskiej'', Warsaw.

Mierzejewska, B., 2004, 'Parresia i moc wstawiennictwa świętych: przedstawienia wiernych ze świętymi patronami w malarstwie nubijskim', ''Series Byzantina'' 2, pp. 109–22 [https://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media//files/Series_Byzantina/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122/Series_Byzantina-r2004-t2-s109-122.pdf].

Mileham, G. S., 1910, ''Churches in Lower Nubia'', Philadelphia.

Miles, G. C., 1941, 'Epigraphy', ''Ars Islamica'' 8, pp. 105–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/4515584].

Miller, M., 1874, 'Estampages d'inscriptions grecques envoyées d'Égypte par M. Daninos', ''Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres'', 18e année, N. 2, p. 97 [http://www.persee.fr/web/revues/home/prescript/article/crai_0065-0536_1874_num_18_2_68114].

Millet, N. B., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda. Preliminary report for 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 2, pp. 147–65, figs. 1–16, pls. XLV–XLVII (doi: https://doi.org/40000978; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000978]).

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda expedition preliminary report, 1963–64<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 7–14, pls. I–VIII (doi: https://doi.org/40000980; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000980]).

–––––– 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gebel Adda preliminary report, 1965–66<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 6, pp. 53–63 (doi: https://doi.org/40000733; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000733].

Mills, A. J., 1982, ''The Cemeteries of Qasr Ibrîm. A Report of the Excavations Conducted by W. B. Emery in 1961'' [= ''Egypt Exploration Society Excavation Memoir'' 51], London.

Monneret de Villard, U., 1925, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Iscrizione di<nowiki>’</nowiki>Anibah<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 6, p. 250 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41201192].

–––––– 1927, ''Il monastero di S. Simeone presso Aswan'', 1: ''Descrizione archeologica'', Milan.

–––––– 1931, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rapporto preliminare dei lavori della missione per lo studio dei monumenti cristiani della Nubia, 1930–1931<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 31, pp. 7–18.

–––––– 1935–57, ''La Nubia medioevale'' I–IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ‘I vescovi giacobiti della Nubia’, in: ''Mélanges Maspero'', II: ''Orient grec, romain et byzantin'', Cairo, pp. 57-66.

–––––– 1938, ''Storia della Nubia cristiana'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Christiana Analecta'' 118<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Rome.

Van Moorsel, P., 1968, 'Une théophanie nubienne', ''Rivista di archeologia cristiana'' 32 (''Miscellanea in onore di Enrico Josi'' 1), pp. 297–316.

–––––– 1970, 'Die Wandmalereien der zentralen Kirche von Abdallah Nirqi', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 103–7, ils. 39–48.

–––––– 1975, 'The wall-paintings', in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. D. Schneider, 1975, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 54–131.

Moryto-Naumiuk, Dorota, 2008, 'Conservation work in Banganarti in 2006', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 18: ''Reports 2006'', pp. 426–31, figs. 1–5 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2006_XVIII/541.pdf].

Mostafa el-Amir 1963, 'Fouilles de l'Université d'Alexandrie à Gebel Adda (1959)', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 35–8, pls. I–XX.

Müller, C. D. G. 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Deutsche Textfunde in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 245–56, ils. 203–242.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die nubische Literatur. Bestand und Eigenart<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 93–100 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0154].

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Erganzende Bemerkungen zu den deutschen Texfunden in Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Oriens Christianus ''62, pp. 135–43, pls. XIII–XIX.

–––––– 1986, 'Die Homilie über die zwei ''Canones von Nikaia'': Analyse und Einordnung eines altnubischen Textes', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 341–6.

–––––– 2001, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Schutzinschriften einer Grablege in Alt-Dongola. Zu nubischen Geheimwissenschaften<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches ''<nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica ''7<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 321–6, figs. 1–3.

Munier, H., 1930–1, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les stèles coptes du Monastère de Saint-Siméon à Assouan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Aegyptus'' 11, pp. 257–300, 433–84 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214115], [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41214134].

Munro-Hay, S.C., 1982/3, 'Kings and kingdoms of ancient Nubia', ''Rassegna di studi etiopici'' 29, pp. 87–137 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299672].

Myszor, W. – A. Szczudłowska, 1974, ''Chrestomatia koptyjska: Materiały do nauki jęz. koptyjskiego'', Warsaw.

Näser, C., 2004, 'H.U.N.E. 2004. Teil 3: Bericht über den Insel-Survey', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 15, pp. 117–30, figs. 1–13 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2004_HUNE2004Insel-Survey_MittSAG15.pdf].

–––––– 2005a, 'The island survey of the Humboldt University Nubian Expedition: Report of the 2004 campaign', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 75–88, figs. 1–14.

–––––– 2005b, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2005: Arbeiten im Bereich der Inselkonzession', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 16, pp. 49–67, figs. 1–24 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2005_HUNubianExpedition2005Inselkonzession_MittSAG16.pdf].

–––––– 2006, ‘Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2006. Arbeiten auf Us und Mograt’, ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 17, pp. 89–116, figs. 1–42 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2006_HUNE2006UsUndMograt_MittSAG17.pdf].

–––––– 2007, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Arbeiten auf Us und Sur', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 18, pp. 41–50, figs. 1–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Naeser2007_HUNE2007UsUndSur_MittSAG18.pdf].

–––––– 2008, ‘The Humboldt University Nubian Expedition 2007: Fieldwork on Us and Sur', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 73-83.

–––––– 2013, 'Die Humboldt University Nubian Expedition am Vierten Nilkatarakt', in: S. Wenig – K. Sibelius-Chen (eds.), ''Die Kulturen Nubiens – ein afrikanisches Vermächtnis'', Dettelbach, pp. 473–93.

Näser, C. – D. Billig – M. Lange, 2007, 'The church US022.A at the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: C. Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 143–58, figs. 1–5, pls. 1–15, colour pls. 39–50.

Näser, C. – A. Tsakos, 2014, 'From bits and pieces. A corpus of medieval manuscripts from the Humboldt University (H.U.N.E.) concession in the Fourth Nile Cataract', in: J. R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 977–84, figs. 1–2, pls. 1–9.

Neroutsos-Bey, 1875, in: ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut égyptienne, année 1874–1875'', 13, pp. 101–5.

Nicholson, H. B., 1933, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A fragment from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Notes & Records ''16, pp. 83–5, pl. IX.

de Niebhur, M., 1822, 'Inscriptions', in: Gau 1822, pp. 5–27.

Nigm el-Din Mohammed Sherif, 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Arabic inscriptions from Meinarti<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 249–50.

Nowak, Maria – B. Wojciechowski, 2012, 'The elements of legal practice in Christian Nubia', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 195-228 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s195-228.pdf].

Oates, J. F., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Christian inscription in Greek from Armenna in Nubia (Pennsylvania-Yale excavations)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 49, pp. 161–71 (doi: https://doi.org/3855707; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855707]).

Obłuski, A., 2014, 'Ghazali Site Presentation Project 2012–2014. Preliminary results', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 25, pp. 197–204, figs. 1–10 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Obluski2014_GhazaliSitePresentationProject2012-2014_MittSAG25.pdf].

–––––– 2018, 'El-Ghazali – a royal monastery in Northern Sudan', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 22, pp. 155–66 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1275].

–––––– 2019, ''The monasteries and monks of Nubia'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement'' 36], Warsaw (doi: https://doi.org/10.31338/uw.9788394684860).

–––––– 2022, 'The monastery at Ghazali / Klasztor w Ghazali', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 383-395.

Obłuski, A. – J. Ciesielska – R. J. Stark – A. Chlebowski – A. Misiurny – M. Żelechowski-Stoń – Zaki al-Din Mahmoud, 'Qatar Sudan Archaeological Project: Excavations at the Ghazali monastery from 2014 to 2016', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 27/1, pp. 245–72 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0013.2003; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=189042&language=en]).

Obłuski, A. – D. Dzierzbicka, 2022, 'Old Dongola – a wonder to behold, a challenge to preserve / Stara Dongola – uczta dla oczu, wyzwanie dla konserwacji', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 295-320.

Obłuski, A. – W. Godlewski – W. Kołątaj – S. Medeksza – C. Calaforra-Rzepka, 2013, 'The mosque building in Old Dongola. Conservation and revitalization project', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22 (Research 2010), pp. 248–72, figs. 1–15.

Obłuski, A. – M. Korzeniowska, 'The dormitory of Ghazali monastery, Sudan', in: T. A. Bács – Á. Bollók – T. Vida (eds.), ''Across the Mediterranean – Along the Nile. Studies in Egyptology, Nubiology and Late Antiquity Dedicated to László Török on the Occasion of his 75th Birthday'', Budapest, pp. 601–11.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała, 2016, 'La redécouverte d’un monastère nubien: premiers résultats des fouilles polonaises à Ghazali, Ouadi Abu Dom', in: Anne Boud'hors – Catherine Louis (eds.), ''Études coptes'' XIV. ''Seizième journée d’études (Genève, 19-21 juin 2013)'' [= ''Cahiers de la Bibliothèque copte'' 21], Paris, pp. 63–79, figs. 1–7.

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – M. Bogacki – W. Małkowski – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2015, 'Ghazali 2012: preliminary report', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 24/1 (''Research''), pp. 431–42, figs. 1–6 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.0085; [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_XXIV_1/PAM_24_1_Obluski_Ochala_Bogacki_Malkowski_Maslak_Ed_Din_Mahmoud.pdf]).

Obłuski, A. – G. Ochała – C. Calaforra-Rzepka – M. Korzeniowska – S. Maślak – Zaki el-Din Mahmoud, 2017, 'The winter seasons of 2013 and 2014 in the Ghazali monastery', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (''Research''), pp. 367–398.

Ochała, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Era of the Saracens in non-Arabic texts from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 133–160 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s133-160.pdf].

–––––– 2011a, ‘A king of Makuria in Kordofan’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 149–55.

–––––– 2011b, ’The date of the Dendur foundation inscription reconsidered’, ''The Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists'' 48, pp. 217–24 [http://hdl.handle.net/2027/spo.0599796.0048.001:15].

–––––– 2013, 'Kalendarz liturgiczny Kościoła nubijskiego w świetle zachowanych fragmentów nubijskich lekcjonarzy' [Liturgical calendar of the Nubian Church: the evidence of Nubian lectionary fragments], ''U schyłku starożytności – Studia źródłoznawcze'' [Late Antiquity – Studies in Source Criticism] 12, pp. 183–232 [https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=199083].

–––––– 2014a, 'Old Nubian lists of goods and money: A preliminary presentation', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 971–6, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2014b, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: Qualitative and quantitative approaches', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 1–50 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110007; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/1pz103c0]).

–––––– 2015, 'The Nubian liturgical calendar: The evidence of the Nubian lectionaries', ''Le Muséon'' 128, pp. 1–48 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2143/MUS.128.1.3080615).

–––––– 2016a, 'Multilingualism in Christian Nubia: A case study of the monastery of Ghazali (Wadi Abu Dom, Sudan)', in: T Derda – A. Łajtar – J. Urbanik (eds.), ''Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Papyrology, Warsaw, 29 July – 3 August 2013'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 28], Warsaw, pp. 1265–83, figs. 1–2.

–––––– 2016b, 'When epigraphy meets art history: On St Phoibammon from Abdallah-n Irqi', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – Iwona Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 513–24, figs. 1–2.

–––––– forthcoming (a), 'Female diaconate in Christian Nubia: Evidence from a wall inscription from Faras'.

–––––– forthcoming (b), 'Three funerary stelae', in: G. van Loon et alii, ''Churches of Wadi al-Sebua and Tafa''.

Orlandi, T., 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 31, pp. 266–9.

Osman, A., 1978, ''The Economy and Trade of Medieval Nubia'', unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge.

–––––– 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The post-medieval Kingdom of Kokka: A means for a better understanding of the administration of the medieval Kingdom of Dongola<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 185–97.

Pasi, Silvia, 2012, 'I dipinti della chiesa di Sonqi Tino in Nubia', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 569–91, figs. 1–17.

Pellicer, M. – M. Llongueras, 1965, ''Las necropolis meroiticas del Grupo «X» y cristianas de Nag-el-Arab (Argin, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 5], Madrid.

Peterson, E., 1926, ''ΕΙΣ ΘΕΟΣ: epigraphische, formgeschichtliche und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen'', Göttingen.

Phougias (Fouyas), M., 1982, Ὁ Χριστιανισμὸς καὶ ὁ ᾿Ιουδαϊσμὸς ἐν Αἰθιοπίᾳ, Νουβίᾳ καὶ Μερόῃ 2, Athens.

Pickering, S.R., 1988, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A baptism text in Greek and Old Nubian (''P. Maqcquarie'' Inv. 374)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ΠΡΑΚΤΙΚΑ ΤΟΥ ΙΗ΄ ΔΙΕΘΝΟΥΣ ΠΑΠΥΡΟΛΟΓΙΚΟΥ ΣΥΝΕΔΡΙΟΥ, ΑΘΗΝΑΙ, 25–31 ΜΑΪΟΥ 1986, ΤΟΜΟΣ Β΄, Athens, p. 133.

Pierce, R. C., 2017, 'Nubian toponyms in medieval Nubian sources', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia"), pp. 35–55 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110024; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/4bk9p2w5]).

Pietschmann, R., 1899, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les inscriptions Coptes de Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 21, pp. 133–6.

Piovanelli, P., 2012, 'Thursday night fever: Dancing and singing with Jesus in the Gospel of the Savior and the Dance of the Savior around the Cross', ''Early Christianity'' 3, pp. 229–48.

Plumley, J. M., 1966, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm 1966<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 52, pp. 9–12 (doi: https://doi.org/3855813; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3855813]).

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some examples of Christian Nubian art from the excavations at Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 129–34, ils. 73–119.

–––––– 1971, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The stele of Marianos, bishop of Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 12, pp. 77–84 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18819.16; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars1971/0091]).

–––––– 1975a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Christian period at Qasr Ibrim. Some notes on the MSS finds<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 101–7 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0162].

–––––– 1975b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1974<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 5–26 (doi: https://doi.org/3856484; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856484]).

–––––– 1975c, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An eight-century Arabic letter to the king of Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 61, pp. 241–5, pl. XXVIII.

–––––– 1975d, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et travaux'' 8, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1978, <nowiki>’</nowiki>New light on the Kingdom of Dotawo<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Études nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly, 2–6 juillet 1975'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Bibliothèque d<nowiki>’</nowiki>étude'' 77<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Cairo, pp. 231–41.

–––––– 1980, 'A medieval Nubian literary text', ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 2, pp. 34–41, figs. on pp. 35–6.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic precursor of a medieval Nubian protocol<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sudan Texts Bulletin'' 3, pp. 5–8.

–––––– 1982a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian Christian numerical cryptograms. Some elucidations<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel, (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloqium on Nubian Studies, The Hague, 1979'', Leiden, pp. 91–7.

–––––– 1982b, 'The Christian period in Nubia as represented on the site of Qasr Ibrim’, in: P. van Moorsel (ed.), ''New Discoveries in Nubia. Proceedings of the Colloquium on Nubian Studies'' [= Egyptologische uitgaven 2], The Hague 1979, Leiden, pp. 99–110, pls. I–IV.

–––––– 1983, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qasr Ibrim and Islam<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Études et Tarvaux'' 12, pp. 158–70.

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams, 1974, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1972<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 60, pp. 212–38 (doi: https://doi.org/3856189; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856189]).

Plumley, J. M. – W. Y. Adams – Elisabeth Crowfoot, 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Qaṣr Ibrîm, 1976<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, esp. pp. 29, 44–5 (doi: https://doi.org/3856297; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856297]).

Plumley, J. M. – C. H. Roberts, 1976, 'An uncial text of St. Mark in Greek from Nubia', ''The Journal of Theological Studies'' 27, pp. 34–45 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/23957443].

Pluskota, K., 1990, 'Early Christian pottery from Old Dongola', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic Studies. Acts of the Third International Congress of Coptic Studies, Warsaw, 20–25 August, 1984'', Warsaw, pp. 315–33, figs. 1–39

–––––– 1991, 'Dongola. A pottery production centre from the Early Christian period', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 34–56.

–––––– 1998, 'Old Dongola. Recent pottery finds', in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes (Lille 11–17 septembre 1994)'', II: ''Découvertes archéologiques'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/2], Lille, pp. 235–42, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2005, 'Pottery and lime kilns in the Fourth Cataract GAME concession', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 125–32, figs. 1–10, pls. 1–12.

–––––– 2008, ‘H.U.N.E. 2007. Pottery from islands: Sur (site SR 22.A) and Umm Kieb. The interim report', in: B. Gratien (ed.), ''Actes de la 4e Conférence internationale sur l'archéologie de la 4e Cataracte du Nil, Villeneuve d'Ascq, 22 et 23 juin 2007'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille. Supplément'' 7], Villeneuve d’Ascq, pp. 121–34.

Presedo Velo, F. J., 1963, ''Antiguedädes cristianas de la isla de Kasr-Ico (2a cataracta del Nilo, Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 1], Madrid.

–––––– 1964, ''La fortaleza Nubia de Cheikh-Daud, Tumas (Egipto)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 4], Madrid.

–––––– 1965, ''El poblado cristiano de la isla de Abkanarti en la Segunda Cataracta del Nilo (Sudan)'' [= ''Memorias de la mision arqueologica'' 7], Madrid.

Priese, K.-H., 1984, 'Orte des mittleren Niltals in der überlieferung bis zum Ende des christlichen Mittelalters', in: F. Hintze (ed.), ''Meroitistische Forschungen 1980: Akten der 4. Internationalen Tagung für Meroitistische Forschungen vom 24. bis 29. November 1980 in Berlin'' [= ''Meroitica'' 7], Berlin, pp. 484–97.

Quecke, H., 1970, ''Untersuchungen zum koptischen Stundengebet'' [= ''Publications de l’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain'' 3], Louvain.

–––––– 1974, review of ''I. Faras Copt.'', in: ''Orientalia'' 43, pp. 135–41.

–––––– 1975, review of ''I. Faras Greek'', in: ''Orientalia'' 44, pp. 456–63.

Rea, J., 1979, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The letter of Phonen to Aburni<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik ''34, pp. 147–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20185688].

Reinold, J., ''et alii'', 2000, ''Archéologie au Soudan. Les civilisations de Nubie'', Paris

Reisner, G.A., 1910, ''The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908'' I, Cairo.

–––––– 1917, <nowiki>’</nowiki>An inscription from Gebel Barkal<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Harvard African Studies'' 1, pp. 197–8, pl. I.

Revillout, E., 1874, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Mémoire sur les Blemmyes, à propos d<nowiki>’</nowiki>une inscription copte trouvée à Dendur<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Première série, Sujets divers d'érudition'' VIII.2, pp. 371–445 (doi: https://doi.org/10.3406/mesav.1874.1060; [https://www.persee.fr/doc/mesav_0398-3587_1874_num_8_2_1060]).

–––––– 1885, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les prières pour les morts dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>épigraphie égyptienne<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue Égyptologique'' 4, pp. 1–54 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.11062.3; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/revue_egyptologique1885/0014]).

de Ricci, S., 1902a, review of ''Bessarione, Publicazione periodica di studi orientali'', Rome 1896–1901, ''Revue archéologique'' 41, pp. 141–52 [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k203653x/f142.item].

–––––– 1902b, 'Inscriptions chrétiennes inédites ou peu commues présentées au congrès', in: ''Atti del secondo congresso internazionale di Archeologia cristiana, tenuto in Roma nell<nowiki>’</nowiki>aprile 1900'', Rome 1902, pp. 175–8.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Lettres d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Comptes rendus de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Académie des inscriptions & belles-lettres'', pp. 153–61.

Richardson, R., 1822, ''Travels along the Mediterranean, and Parts Adjacent; in Company with the Earl of Belmore, during the Years 1816–17–18: Extending as far as the Second Cataract of the Nile, Jerusalem, Damascus, Balbec, etc. etc.'', London, 2 vols.

Richter, S. G., 2002, ''Studien zur Christianisierung Nubiens'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sprachen und Kulturen des christlichen Orients'' 11<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Wiesbaden.

Richter, T. S., 1999, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die neun Stelen Ägyptisches Museum der Universität Leipzig inv. nr. 680–688 mit der Herkunftsangabe Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 295–304, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2013, 'Koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien', in: Suzana Hodak – T. S. Richter – F. Steinmann, ''Coptica. Koptische ostraka und Papyri, koptische und griechische Grabstelen aus Ägypten und Nubien, spätantike Bauplastik, Textilien und Keramik'', Leipzig, pp. 123–62, 14 figs.

Ricke, H., 1967, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago.

Te Riele, G. J. M. J., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les pierres inscrites<nowiki>’</nowiki>, appendix in: P. J. Sijpesteijn – K. A. Worp, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Greek texts in the possession of the Amsterdam University Library<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Talanta'' 8-9, p. 114–18.

Rifaud, J.-J., 1830, ''Tableau de l’Égypte, de la Nubie et des lieux circonvoisins ou Itinéraire à l’usage des voyageurs qui visitent ces contrées'', Paris.

Rilly, C., 2010, ''Le méroïtique et sa famille linguistique'' [= ''Société d'études linguistiques et anthropologiques de France'' 454, ''Afrique et langage'' 14], Paris – Leuven 2010.

Ritner, R. K., 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Oriental Institute Museum notes no. 15: A Coptic lintel from Qustul<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of Near Eastern Studies'' 67/2, pp. 107–15, figs. 1–8 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1086/589254; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.1086/589254]).

Robert, L., 1936, ''Collection Froehner'', I: ''Inscriptions grecques'', Paris.

Rodziewicz, M., – E. Dinkler, 1972, 'Die Keramikfunde der deutschen Nubienunternehmungen 1968/69', ''Archäologischer Anzeiger'' 1971, pp. 643–713, figs.1–97.

Roeder, G., 1911, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Debod bis Bab Kalabsche'' I–II, Cairo.

–––––– 1938, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Der Felsentempel von Bet el-Wali'', Cairo.

Roquet, G., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions bohaïriques de Dayr Abû Maqâr<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 77, pp. 163–79, fig. 1, pl. XXVII [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/77/16/].

–––––– 1978a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linteaux commémoratifs en dialecte fayoumique<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 339–45, pls. XCIII–XCIV [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/20/].

–––––– 1978b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Le morphème (E)TAH- et les graffites coptes de Kalabcha<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 78, pp. 533–8 [https://www.ifao.egnet.net/bifao/78/31/].

Rose, P., 1996, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London.

de Rossi, G. B., 1877, 'Il museo epigrafico cristiano Pio-Lateranense, parte seconda', ''Bulletino di archeologia cristiana'' series 3, year 2, pp. 5–42.

Rostkowska, Bożena, 1982, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Patronage of the arts in Nobadia on the basis of archaeological and written sources<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J. M. Plumley (ed.), ''Nubian Studies: Proceedings of the Symposium for Nubian Studies, Selwyn College, Cambridge, 1978'', Cambridge, pp. 208–14, figs. 1–4.

Rudhardt, J., 1996, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscription trouvée dans l<nowiki>’</nowiki>église d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Ukma<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: Ch. Maystre, ''Akasha'' II, Geneva, pp. 20–3, pl. XI.

Ruffini, G., 2009, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Psalms 149–150: A bilingual Greek and Old Nubian version from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 168, pp. 112–22 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20756633].

–––––– 2010, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Nubian ostraka from the West Bank Survey<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 175, pp. 231-238 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41291314].

–––––– 2012a, ''Medieval Nubia. A Social and Economic History'', Oxford.

–––––– 2012b, 'The Meinarti phylactery factory: Medieval Nubian ostraka from the Island of Michael', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 42, pp. 273-300 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2012-t42-s273-300.pdf].

–––––– 2013, ’Newer light on the Kingdom of Dotawo’, in: J. van der Vliet – J. L. Hagen (eds.), ''Qasr Ibrim, between Egypt and Africa. Studies in Cultural Exchange (NINO Symposium, Leiden, 11–12 December 2009)'' [= ''Egyptologische Uitgaven'' 26], Leuven – Leiden, pp. 179-191.

–––––– 2014a, '«May God increase your years»: Unpublished Old Nubian correspondence from Qasr Ibrim', in: Julie R. Anderson – D. A. Welsby (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 961–70.

–––––– 2014b, 'Idiom and social practice in medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 221–30 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110042; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7jc9846d]).

–––––– 2015, 'Qasr Ibrim’s Old Nubian burial-shroud (QI inv. 78.1.24/53 = NI 46)', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 53–71, fig. 1.

–––––– 2016, 'Documentary evidence and the production of power in medieval Nubia', ''Afriques. Débats, méthodes et terrains d’histoire'' 7 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/afriques.1871; [https://journals.openedition.org/afriques/1871]).

de Rustafjaell, R., 1909, ''The Light of Egypt, from Recently Discovered Predynastic and Early Christian Records'', London.

Ryl-Preibisz, Ida, 2001, 'Elements of architectural decoration from Old Dongola', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 367–85, figs. 1–14.

Sadurska, Anna, 1958, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Epitafium greckie z XII w. w Muzeum Narodowym w Warszawie<nowiki>’</nowiki> <nowiki>[’</nowiki>Greek Epitaph of the Twelfth Century in the National Museum in Warsaw<nowiki>’]</nowiki>, ''Rocznik Muzeum Narodowego w Warszawie'' 3, pp. 173–9.

Saint-Paul Girard, L., 1922, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Note sur une inscription chrétienne de Nubie<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Bulletin de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Institut français d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie orientale'' 20, pp. 111–12.

Salah el-Din Mohemed Ahmed – Julie Anderson, 2000, 'Prospections archéologiques et fouilles de sauvetage dans le voisinage du site de Dangeli (1997 et 1999)'', in: ''Sociétés urbaines en Égypte et au Soudan [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 21], Lille, pp. 17–37, figs. 1–5.

Salvoldi, D., 2019, '(Re)Constructing the Religious Landscape of Nubia in the Early Nineteenth Century', [in:] R. Häussler – G. F. Chiai (eds.), ''Sacred Landscapes in Antiquity: Creation, Manipulation, Transformation'', Oxford, pp. 419–427.

Salvoldi, D. – K. Geus, 2017, 'A historical comparative gazetteer for Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 4 ("Places Names and Place Naming in Nubia''), pp. 57–182 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D64110002; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/0ts080fg]).

Santos, D. M., 2009, 'Note on the reconstruction of the Greek text of the Nubian Miracle of St Menas and the territorial organization of Nobadia', ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 10, pp. 113–16.

Satzinger, H., 1986, review of Browne 1982a & Browne 1984a, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 43, cols. 104–8.

–––––– 1992, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Das altnubische Namselement -ⲕⲟⲩⲇⲁ: „Diener"?<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: U. Luft (ed.), ''The Intellectual Heritage of Egypt. Studies Presented to László Kákosy by Friends and Colleagues on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Studia Aegyptiaca'' 14<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Budapest, pp. 519–21.

–––––– 1995, review of P. QI 1–3, ''Bibliotheca Orientalis'' 52, cols. 421–3.

–––––– 2002, 'Das Volk der Nobaden', ''Vernissage: Zeitschrift zur Ausstellung'' 106, pp. 34-41.

–––––– 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some peculiarities of Greek and Coptic epigraphy from Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: M. Immerzeel – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Coptic Studies on the Threshold of a New Millennium. Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Coptic Studies, Leiden, 27 August – 2 September 2000'', I <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Orientalia'' ''Lovaniensia Analecta'' 133<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA, pp. 529–35.

Säve-Söderbergh, T., 1962, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological survey between Faras and Gamai, January–March 1961<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 10, pp. 76–109, figs. 1–13, pls. XVIII–XXVIII.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Preliminary report of the Scandinavian Joint Expedition. Archaeological investigations between Faras and Gamai, November 1962–March 1963<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 12, pp. 19–39, figs. 1–9, pls. V–VII.

–––––– 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christian Nubia – The excavations carried out by the Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 219–44, figs. 20–31, ils. 193–202.

–––––– 1981, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The inscriptions<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: T. Säve-Söderbergh – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna, pp. 50–5.

Säve-Söderbergh, T. – Gertie Englund – H.-A. Nordström, 1981, ''Late Nubian Cemeteries'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''The Scandinavian Joint Expedition to Sudanese Nubia'' 6<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Solna.

Sayce, A. H., 1894, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inscriptions et papyrus grecques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Revue des études grecques'' 7, pp. 284–304.

–––––– 1898, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from the land of Egypt<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Recueil de Travaux'' 20, pp. 111–12, 169–76.

–––––– 1910, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Karian, Egyptian and Nubian Greek inscriptions from the Sudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology'' 32, pp. 261–8.

Scanlon, G. T., 1968, 'Slip-painted pottery from Wizz / La poterie engobeèe de Wizz', African Arts / Arts d'Afrique 2, pp. 8–13 and 65–69, figs. 1–13 (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3334296; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3334296]).

–––––– 1970, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. I', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 56, pp. 29–57, figs. 1–17, pls. XXXII–XLV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856041; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856041]).

–––––– 1972, 'Excavations at Kasr el-Wizz: A Preliminary Report. II', ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 58, pp. 7–42, figs. 1–27, pls. II–XIX (doi: https://doi.org/3856236; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856236]).

Schäfer, H. – K. Schmidt, 1906, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die ersten Bruchstücke christlicher Literatur in altnubischer Sprache<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 774–85.

–––––– 1907, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die altnubischen christlichen Handschriften der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Sitzungsberichte der Königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse'', pp. 602–13.

Schenke, Gesa, 2000, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein koptischer Grabstein aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 132, pp. 176–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20190708].

Schermann, T., 1912, ''Ägyptische Abendmahlsliturgien des ersten Jahrtausends'' [= ''Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums'' VI/1-2], Paderborn.

Schlunk, H., 1939, ''Kunst der Spätantike im Mittelmeerraum. Spätantike und byzantinische Kleinkunst aus Berliner Besitz. Ausstellung aus Anlass des VI. Internationalen Kongresses für Archäologie, veranstaltet vom Generaldirektor der Staatlichen Museen Berlin'', Berlin.

Schneider, H. D., 1970, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Abdallah Nirqi – Description and chronology of the central church<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 87–98, fig. 6, ils. 27–37.

–––––– 1975, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The objects. Epigraphica<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: P. van Moorsel – J. Jacquet – H. Schneider, ''The Central Church of Abdallah Nirqi'', Leiden, pp. 20–1, 25, figs. 39, 53–4; pp. 33–6

–––––– 1985, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Rijksmuseum van Oudheden<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Nederlandse Rijksmusea'' 107, pp. 253–67.

Scholz, P. O., 2001, 'Das nubische Christentum und seine Wandmalereien', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 177-251.

Seignobos, R., 2015, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Les évêchés nubiens: nouveaux témoignages. La source de la liste de Vansleb et deux autres textes méconnus<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 151–229, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2020, 'Émir à Assouan, souverain à Dongola: Rivalités de pouvoir et dynamiques familiales autour du règne nubien du Kanz al- Dawla Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad (1317-1331)', ''Médiévales'' 79/2, pp. 137-160 [https://www.cairn.info/revue-medievales-2020-2-page-137.htm].

Seyffarth, G., 1850, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Inschriften aus Aegypten<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft'' 4, pp. 254–62 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/43364629].

El-Shafie el-Guuzuli – V. W. J. van Gerven Oei, ''The Miracle of Saint Mina'', The Hague – Tirana 2012 (doi: https://doi.org/10.21983/P3.0216.1.00 [https://punctumbooks.com/titles/the-miracle-of-saint-mina-gis-miinan-nokkor/]).

Shaheen, Abdul Moeiz, 1981, 'Treatment of some pieces of parchment and papyrus found in the excavations of the Society of Egyptian Archaeology, London, in Kasr Ibrim, Nubia, 1972', ''Annales du Service des antiquités de l'Égypte'' 64, pp. 137–48, pls. 1–21.

Shinnie, P. L., 1955, ''Excavations at Soba'' [= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 3], Khartoum.

–––––– 1963, 'The University of Ghana excavations at Debeira West', ''Kush'' 11, pp. 257–63, fig. 1, pls. LXIII–LXVII.

–––––– 1990, 'Christian Nubia and the Crusades', ''Nubica'' 1/2, pp. 603–7, pls. 1–2.

–––––– 1996, ''Ancient Nubia'', London – New York.

Shinnie, P. L. – H. N. Chittick, 1961, ''Ghazali – A Monastery in the Northern Sudan'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Sudan Antiquities Service Occasional Papers'' 5<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Khartoum (inscriptions studied by J. W. B. Barns).

Shinnie, P. L. – Margaret Shinnie, 1978, ''Debeira West. A Medieval Nubian Town'', Warminster.

Simpson, W. K., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A brief note on the date of the stelae and frescoes recently discovered at Faras<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Kush'' 11, pp. 313–14.

–––––– 1964, <nowiki>’</nowiki>The Pennsylvania-Yale expedition to Egypt. Preliminary report for 1963: Toshka and Arminna<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt'' 3, pp. 15–23, figs. 1–5, pls. IX–XIV (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/40000981; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40000981]).

–––––– 1967, 'Toshka – Arminna 1962. The Pennsylvania–Yale Archaeological Expedition to Nubia', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1961–1963)'', Cairo, pp. 169–183, figs. 1–5, pls. I–VII.

Sist, Loredana, 2012, 'Sonqi Tino: Dalla scoperta alla riscoperta', ''Scienze dell'Antichità'' 18, pp. 521–36, figs. 1–13.

Skarżyńska, M., 2022, 'Conservation work at Old Dongola / Prace konserwatorskie w Starej Dongoli', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 321-331.

Skeat, T. C., 1977, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A letter from the king of the Blemmyes to the king of Noubades<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 63, pp. 159-170, pl. XXVII (doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/3856316; [https://www.jstor.org/stable/3856316]).

Smith, H. S., 1962, ''Preliminary Reports of the EES<nowiki>’</nowiki>s Nubian Survey'', Cairo.

Smith, S. T., 1998–2002, 'The University of California Dongola Reach Expedition. West bank reconnaissance survey, 1997–1998', ''Kush'' 18, pp. 157–72.

Steindorff, G., 1900, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Vorläufiger Bericht über seiene im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Sîwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reise<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, philosophisch-historische Klasse'' 25, pp. 209–39, 3 pls.

–––––– 1907–8, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Der Grabstein eines nubischen Bischofs<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde'' 44, pp. 71–4 + fig. on p. 71 (doi: https://doi.org/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255; [https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1524/zaes.1908.4344.jg.255/html]).

–––––– 1941, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Christliche Grabsteine aus Nubien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Miscellanea gregoriana'', Vatican, pp. 205–9, figs. 1–4.

Stenico, S., 1960, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ikhmindi, una città fortificata medievale della Bassa Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acme'' 13, pp. 31–76, figs. 1–29.

Stroppa, M., 2019, 'Un’iscrizione funeraria dalla Nubia', ''Comunicazioni dell’Istituto Papirologico «G. Vitelli»'' 13, pp. 11–17, pl. II.

Strzygowski, J., 1930, ''Asiens bildende Kunst in Stichproben, ihr Wesen und ihre Entwicklung'', Augsburg.

Suciu, A., 2013, ''Apocryphon Berolinense/Argentoratense (Previously Known as the Gospel of the Savior). Reedition of P. Berol. 22220, Strasbourg Copte 5-7 and Qasr el-Wizz Codex ff. 12v-17r with Introduction and Commentary'', unpublished PhD dissertation, Université Laval, Québec.

el-Tayeb, M., 1994, 'Excavation at El-Ghaddar – Old Dongola', [in:] C. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève, actes du VIIe Congrès international d’études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', 2: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 65–79.

Teixidor, J. – M. A. Garcia Guinea – E. van den Eynde Ceruti, 1986–8, ’El poblado medieval cristiano de Ad-Donga (Argin Norte, Sudán)’, ''Sautuola: Revista del Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola'' 5 [= ''Estudios en Homenaje al Padre Carballo''], pp. 271–87, figs. 1–6, pl. 12.

Teza, E., 1878, ''Iscrizioni cristiane di Egitto, due in copto, ed una in greco'', Pisa.

Tibiletti Bruno, Maria G., 1963, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Di alcune caratteristiche epigrafi funerarie cristiane della Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Rendiconti dell<nowiki>’</nowiki>Istituto Lombardo'' 97, pp. 491–538.

Till, W., 1948, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die Veröffentlichungen der Société d<nowiki>’</nowiki>archéologie copte<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Orientalia'' 17, pp. 357–8.

–––––– 1955, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Die koptischen Grabsteine der ägyptisch-orientalischen Sammlung des Kunsthistorischen Museums in Wien<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Anzieger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften'' 13, pp. 171–86.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia, 2004, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Coptic epitaph from Nubia at the Museo Arqueologico Nacional, Madrid<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: S. M. Bay (ed.), ''Studia palaeophilologica: Professoris G. M. Browne in honorem oblata'', Champaign, IL 2004, pp. 19–22, figs. 1–2.

Torallas Tovar, Sofia – K. A. Worp, 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>A Greek epitaph from Nubia rediscovered<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 169–74 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s169-174.pdf].

Török, L., 1974a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebäude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Acta Archaeologia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71-103.

–––––– 1974b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: Finds with inscriptions', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 369–93, figs. 1–52.

–––––– 1974c, 'Ein christianisiertes Tempelgebaude in Musawwarat es Sufra (Sudan)', [in:] ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 26, pp. 71–103.

–––––– 1975a, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The finds from the excavation of the Hungarian mission 2', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 135–43, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 1975b, 'Abdallah Nirqi 1964: The pottery finds of the settlement', ''Acta Archaeologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae'' 27, pp. 353–494, plans 1–4, figs. 1–44, A–R, pls. I–XLII.

–––––– 1975c, 'Man in the vessel: an interpretation of a Nubian fresco representation', in: K. Michałowski (ed.), ''Nubia. Récentes recherches. Actes du colloque nubiologique international au Musée National de Varsovie, 19–22 juin 1972'', Warsaw, pp. 121–5, figs. 1–6 [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/michalowski1975/0190].

Trigger, B. G., 1967, ''The Late Nubian Settlement at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 2], New Haven.

–––––– 1970, 'The cultural ecology of Christian Nubia', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 347–79, figs. 40–50, ils. 335–47.

Tsakos, A., 2003, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Linguistic notes on two funerary steles with the «Euchologion mega» type of prayer for the dead from Christian Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 1, pp. 287–92.

–––––– 2004, 'Δύο επιτύμβιες στήλες στα Ελληνικά από τη Χριστιανική Νουβία’, ’’Graeco-Arabica’’ IX-X (’’Festschrift in Honour of V. Christides’’), pp. 365–81.

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Some remarks on the abbreviations of the name ΙΩΑΝΝΗΣ and their co-existence with the title ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung ''9, pp. 113–18, figs. 1–3.

–––––– 2007, ‘On the medieval inscriptional material from M.D.A.S.P.’, in: Claudia Näser – M. Lange (eds.), ''Proceedings of the Second International Conference on the Archaeology of the Fourth Nile Cataract, Berlin, August 4th–6th, 2005'' [= ''Meroitica'' 23], Wiesbaden, pp. 235-46, figs. 1–3, pls. 1–7, colour pls. 62-5.

–––––– 2009a, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Medieval inscriptions from the renovated museum at Jebel Barkal (Sudan)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: J.-P. Monferrer-Sala – V. Christides – Th. Papadopoullos (eds.), ''East and West: Essays on Byzantine and Arab Worlds in the Middle Ages'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Gorgias Eastern Christian Studies'' 15<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Piscataway, NJ, pp. 219–45, 14 figs.

–––––– 2009b, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Addenda'' and ''corrigenda'' to the Khartoum inscriptions (''I. Khartoum Copt.'' and ''Greek'')<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 39, pp. 199–215, figs. 1–5 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2009-t39-s199-215.pdf].

–––––– 2010a, ‘Terracotta funerary stelae from Christian Nubia’, in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference of Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August – 2 September 2006'', II.2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 683–94, figs. 1–11.

–––––– 2010b, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica I: A monogram of Abraham from Meroe’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 7, pp. 45-53, 2 figs.

–––––– 2011a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica II: Languages and scripts in the Kingdom of Alwa’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 8, pp. 197-206.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Sepulchral crosses from Nubia with the PHŌS-ZŌĒ acclamation’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 157–70.

–––––– 2011–12, 'Medieval funerary inscriptions from Sai Island', in: Florence Doyen – D. Devauchelle (eds.), ''Fouilles sur l'île de Saï (Soudan) 2005–2010'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l'Institut de papyrologie et d'égyptologie de Lille'' 29], Lille, pp. 297–330, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 2012, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica III: Epimachos of Attiri: a warrior saint of late Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 9, pp. 205-23, 2 figs.

–––––– 2014a, ‘Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica V: The names of the Four Creatures of the Apocalypse in Christian Nubia’, ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 11, pp. 253-63.

–––––– 2014b, 'The ''Liber Institutionis Michaelis'' in Medieval Nubia', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 51–62, fig. 1 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110036; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/5xh4p27k]).

–––––– 2015, 'The cryptogram ΜΧΓ as a variant of the cryptogram XMΓ: On text and image in Christian Nubia', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 245–62, figs. 1–4.

–––––– 2016, 'A palaeographic detail from Nubian manuscripts: The decoration of the lobes of the letter «Φ» with red ink', in: W. Henderson – E. Zacharopoulou (eds.), ''Greece, Rome, Byzantium and Africa. Studies Presented to Benjamin Hendrickx on His Seventy-fifth Birthday'', Athens, pp. 639–52.

–––––– 2016b, 'Religious literacy in Greek from the Christian monastery at Qasr el-Wizz, Lower Nubia', In: Th. Sansaridou-Hendrickx – B. Hendrickx (eds.), ''Graeco-Africana et Afro-Byzantina: Proceedings of the International Conference on Graeco-African and Afro-Byzantine Studies at the University of Johannesburg (27 October – 1 November 2014)'', Johannesburg, pp. 220–30.

–––––– 2018, 'Inscriptions in Greek script on rock outcrops in the Wadi Abu Dom', in: A. Lohwasser - T. Karberg - J. Auenmüller (eds.), ''Bayuda studies. Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Archaeology of the Bayuda Desert in Sudan'' [= ''Meroitica'' 27], Wiesbaden, pp. 171–82.

–––––– 2019, 'Materiality and physicality of medieval manuscripts from Christian Nubia', ''Cahiers d'études africaines'' 59, pp. 967–92 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/27056261].

Tsakos, A. – C. Bull – L. Abercrombie – E. Thomassen, 2013, 'Miscellanea Epigraphica Nubica IV: A new edition of the Wizz Codex with an English translation', ''Collectanea Christiana Orientalia'' 10, pp. 193-209.

Tsakos, A. – C. Kleinitz, 2018, 'Medieval graffiti in the sandstone quarries of Meroe: texts, monograms and cryptograms of Christian Nubia', in: B. Cech – T. Rehren – Abdelrahman Ali Mohamed (eds.), ''The Quarries of Meroe, Sudan'' 1: ''Text'' [= ''UCL Qatar Series in Archaeology and Cultural Heritage'' 2], Doha, pp. 127–42.

Twardecki, A., 2000, 'Greek Christian Inscriptions in the Collections of the national Museum in Warsaw', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 41, pp. 3–10 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18949.2; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2000/0005]).

–––––– 2001, 'Greek Inscriptions Acquired for the National Museum in Warsaw by Professor Kazimierz Michałowski', ''Bulletin du Musée National de Varsovie'' 42, pp. 129–42 (doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/diglit.18950.13; [https://digi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/diglit/bmusvars2001/0131]).

Unger, R., 1987, 'Sunnarti-Fragment 203: Deutung und sprachliche Zuordnung', in: P. O. Scholz – R. Stempel (eds.), ''Nubia et Oriens Christianus: Festschrift für C. Detlef G. Müller zum 60. Geburtstag'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica'' 1], Cologne, pp. 245–267.

Vandenbeusch, M. – D. Antoine, 2015, 'Under Saint Michael’s protection: A tattoo from Christian Nubia', ''Journal of the Canadian Centre for Epigraphic Documents'' 1, pp. 15–19.

Vantini, G., 1970, ''The Excavations at Faras: A Contribution to the History of Christian Nubia'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Museum Combonianum'' 24<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Bologna.

–––––– 1986, 'Remarks on the shepherds of the Faras Nativity', in: M. Krause (ed.), ''Nubische Studien. Tagungsakten der 5. internationalen Konferenz der International Society for Nubian Studies, Heidelberg, 22.–25. September 1982'', Mainz, pp. 399–401.

–––––– 1998, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, in: ''Actes de la VIII''''e'' ''Conférence internationale des études nubiennes: Lille 11–17 septembre 1994'', III: ''Études'' [= ''Cahiers de recherches de l’Institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille'' 17/3], Lille, pp. 239–43.

–––––– 1999, ‘The remotest places reached by Nubian Christianity in the Sudan’, ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 347–50.

–––––– 2009, ''Rediscovering Christian Nubia'', Verona.

Vercoutter, J., 1970, 'Les trouvailles chrétiennes françaises à Aksha, Mirgissa et Sai', in: E. Dinkler (ed.), ''Kunst und Geschichte Nubiens in christlicher Zeit. Ergebnisse und Probleme auf Grund der jüngsten Ausgrabungen'', Recklinghausen, pp. 155–60, ils. 122–9.

Verner, M., 1974, ''Some Nubian Petroglyphs on Czechoslovak Concession'', Prague.

Vidua, C., 1826, ''Inscriptiones antiquae a Comite Carlo Vidua in Turcico itinerere collectae'', Paris.

Vila, A., 1975, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 2: ''Les districts de Dal (rive gauche) et de Sarkamatto (rive droite)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978a, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 9: ''L'île d'Arnyatta. Le district d'Abri (Est et Ouest). Le district de Tabaj (Est et Ouest)'', Paris.

–––––– 1978b, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 10: ''Le district de Koyekka (rive droite). Les districts de Morka et de Hamid (rive gauche). L'île de Nilwatti'', Paris.

–––––– 1984, ''La prospection archéologique de la Vallée du Nil, au sud de la Cataracte de Dal (Nubie Soudanaise)'', 14: ''La nécropole de Missiminia: III. Les sépultures ballanéennes; IV. Les sépultures chrétiennes'', Paris.

Van der Vliet, J., 1999a, ‘Churches in Lower Nubia, old and new’, ''Bulletin de la Société d’archéologie copte'' 38, pp. 135–42.

–––––– 1999b, ‘The Church of the Twelve Apostles: The earliest cathedral of Faras?’, ''Orientalia'' 68, pp. 84–97.

–––––– 2002, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Gleanings from Christian northern Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 32, pp. 175–94, 1 fig [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2002-t32-s175-194.pdf].

–––––– 2005, review of S. G. Richter 2002, [in:] ''Vigiliae Christianae'' 59 (2005), pp. 219–223 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/1584795].

–––––– 2006, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Two Coptic epitaphs from Qasr Ibrim<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology'' 92, pp. 217–23, fig. 1 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40345905].

–––––– 2007, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Exit'' Tamer, bishop of Faras (SB V 8728)<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 37, pp. 185–91 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2007-t37-s185-191.pdf].

–––––– 2008, <nowiki>’</nowiki>''Parerga'': Notes on Christian inscriptions from Egypt and Nubia<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik'' 164, pp. 157–8 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/20476448].

–––––– 2010, ‘Coptic as a Nubian literary language: Four theses for discussion’, [in:] W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II/2: ''Session Papers'' [= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean Supplement Series'' 2.2/2], Warsaw, pp. 765–72.

–––––– 2011a, ‘«What is man?»: The Nubian tradition of Coptic funerary inscriptions’, in: A. Łajtar – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices: Studies in Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 15], Warsaw, pp. 171–224.

–––––– 2011b, ‘Literature, liturgy, magic: A dynamic continuum’, in: P. Buzi – A. Camplani (eds.), ''Christianity in Egypt: Literary Production and Intellectual Trends. Studies in Honor of Tito Orlandi'' [= ''Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum'' 125], Rome, pp. 555–74.

–––––– 2015, 'Nubian voices from Edfu: Egyptian scribes and Nubian patrons in southern Egypt', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 263–77.

–––––– 2018a, 'Two dated Coptic epitaphs from Dongola', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 48, pp. 321–30 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-9d42b0f1-51fa-461f-9942-a26571d5173b?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-bb74e6ad-f4dd-4fc9-8500-899c00cd0b53;8&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

–––––– 2018b, ''The Christian Epigraphy of Egypt and Nubia'', ed. R. Dekker [= ''Variorum Collected Studies''], London – New York.

–––––– 2019, 'Exit Bishop Tamer – the sequel: A new edition of the epitaph of Papsine alias Doulista (DBMNT 78)', ''Études et travaux'' 32, pp. 217–35 (doi: https://doi.org/10.12775/EtudTrav.32.014; [http://www.etudesettravaux.iksiopan.pl/index.php/pl/publikacje/196-etudes-et-travaux-xxxii-2019/835-exit-bishop-tamer-the-sequel-a-new-edition-of-the-epitaph-of-papsine-alias-doulista-dbmnt-78]).

Van der Vliet, J. – K. A. Worp, 2015, 'Four north-Nubian funerary stelae from the Bankes collection', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 28–43.

–––––– 2017, 'A fifth Nubian funerary stela from the Bankes Collection. An addendum to CIEN 3, 26–29', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 47, pp. 251–4 [http://cejsh.icm.edu.pl/cejsh/element/bwmeta1.element.desklight-cfe15856-b032-479c-a2bb-fa074e2111d5?q=bwmeta1.element.desklight-34ce6a7a-7299-4b62-9348-0cb6005f98cd;9&qt=CHILDREN-STATELESS].

Vorderstrasse, T., 2020, 'The art of manuscript illumination in Medieval Nubia', ''Nubia Christiana'' 2, pp. 81–116.

Weber, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2014, 'Reflection on Old Nubian grammar', ''Dotawo: A Journal of Nubian Studies'' 1, pp. 83–92 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5070/D61110041; [https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7bs7j28c]).

Weber-Thum, K. – P. Weschenfelder, 2015, 'The multifunctional -ⲁ: A wild-card in Old Nubian grammar?' , in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 301–12.

Weeks, K., 1967, ''The Classic Christian Townsite at Arminna West'' [= ''Publications of the Pennsylvania-Yale Expedition to Egypt'' 3], New Haven – Philadelphia.

Weigall, A. E. P., 1907, ''A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia (the First Cataract to the Sudan Frontier) and Their Condition in 1906–07'', Oxford.

–––––– 1908, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Upper Egyptian notes<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Annales du Service des Antiquités de l<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte'' 9, pp. 105–12.

Weissbrodt, W., 1905/6, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen I<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Winter-Semester 1905/6, pp. 3–26.

–––––– 1909, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Ein aegyptischer christlicher Grabstein mit Inschrift aus der griechischen Liturgie im Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg und ähnliche Denkmäler in auswärtigen Museen II<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Verzeichnis der Vorlesungen am Königlichen Lyceum Hosianum zu Braunsberg'', Sommer-Semester 1909, pp. 3–32.

Welsby, D. A., 1991, 'Pottery production and supply at Soba East', in: W. Godlewski (ed.), ''Coptic and Nubian Pottery. Part II. International Workshop, Nieborów, August 29–31, 1998'' [= ''National Museum in Warsaw. Occasional Paper'' 2], Warsaw, pp. 10–17.

–––––– 1998, ''Soba'' II: ''Renewed Excavations within the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Alwa in Central Sudan'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 15], London

–––––– 2002, ''The Medieval Kingdoms of Nubia. Pagans, Christians and Muslims along the Middle Nile'', London.

–––––– 2005, 'The Merowe Dam Archaeological Salvage Project. Survey in the vicinity of ed-Doma (AKSE), 2004–2005', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 9, pp. 2–8, pls. 1–8, colour pls. 1–3 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=816] [http://issuu.com/sudarchrs/docs/s_n09_welsby_2013].

Welsby, D. A. – C. M. Daniels, 1991, ''Soba. Archaeological Research at a Medieval Capital on the Blue Nile'' [= ''Memoirs of the British Institute in Eastern Africa'' 12], London.

Werner, R., 1995, ‘Verbindungen zwischen der nubischen Kirche und dem syropalästinischen Raum im Mittlealter’, in: M. Tamcke (ed.), ''Syrisches Christentum weltweit: Studien zur syrischen Kirchengeschichte: Festschrift Prof. Hage'' [= ''Studien zur orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 1], Münster, pp. 278–306.

–––––– 2013, ''Das Christentum in Nubien. Geschichte und Gestalt einer afrikanischen Kirche'' [= ''Studien zur Orientalischen Kirchengeschichte'' 48], Berlin.

Weschenfelder, P., 2009, 'Die Keramik von MOG048', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 20, pp. 93–9 [https://www.sag-online.de/wp-content/uploads/2018/06/Weschenfelder2009_KeramikMOG048_MittSAG20.pdf

–––––– 2015, 'The ''soulou'' in medieval Old Nubian documents: A mobile ethnic or professional group?', in: A. Łajtar – G. Ochała – J. van der Vliet (eds.), ''Nubian Voices'' II: ''New Texts and Studies on Christian Nubian Culture'' [= ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology Supplement Series'' 27], Warsaw, pp. 279–99.

–––––– 2021, 'A divorce with a Nubian bishop? revisiting papyrus Qasr Ibrim II 25, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 13, pp. 135–54.

Wiet, G., 1936a, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' II, Cairo.

–––––– 1936b, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IV, Cairo.

–––––– 1937, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' V, Cairo.

–––––– 1939, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' VI, Cairo.

–––––– 1941, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' IX, Cairo.

–––––– 1942, ''Catalogue général du Musée arabe du Caire: Stèles funéraires'' X, Cairo.

–––––– 1952, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Stèles coufiques d<nowiki>’</nowiki>Égypte et de Soudan<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Journal Asiatique'' 240, pp. 273–97.

Wilkinson, J. G., 1835, ''Topography of Thebes and General View of Egypt'', London.

Williams, B., ''et alii'' 2013, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE)', ''The Oriental Institute 2012–2013 Annual Report'', pp. 98–104, figs. 1–9 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/12-13/12-13_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2013–2014 Annual Report'', pp. 119–27, figs. 1–13 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/13-14/ar2013-14_OINE.pdf].

–––––– 2015, 'Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition (OINE) publication project', ''The Oriental Institute 2014–2015 Annual Report'', pp. 130–143, figs. 1–18 [https://oi.uchicago.edu/sites/oi.uchicago.edu/files/uploads/shared/docs/ar/11-20/14-15/ar2015-OINE.pdf].

Wilson, P., 1996a, '2. Foot outlines and inscriptions', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 102–112.

–––––– 1996b, 'Graffiti', in: P. Rose, ''Qaṣr Ibrīm: The Hinterland Survey'' [= ''Excavation Memoirs'' 62], London, pp. 140–142.

Wojciechowski, B., 2011, 'The Old Nubian «Eparchal archive» from Qasr Ibrim reconsidered', ''The Journal of Juristic Papyrology'' 41, pp. 265–292 [http://bazhum.muzhp.pl/media/files/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292/The_Journal_of_Juristic_Papyrology-r2011-t41-s265-292.pdf].

Wolf, P. – Ulli Nowotnick, 2005, 'First season of the SARS Anglo-German Survey at the Fourth Cataract', ''Gdańsk Archaeological Museum African Reports'' 4, pp. 181–198, figs. 1–16.

Woolley, C. L., 1911, ''Karanòg. The Town'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 5], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/zkh18m7m].

Woolley, C. L. – D. Randall-Maciver, 1910, ''Karanòg. The Roman-Nubian Cemetery'' [= ''Eckley B. Coxe Junior Expedition to Nubia'' 3–4], Philadelphia [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/3bk3jg9s] (text); [http://hdl.handle.net/2333.1/2bvq8830] (plates).

Woźniak, M., 2018, 'Costume and identity: the miniature of MS. Or. Quart. 1020 (Berlin, Staatsbibliothek)', in: M. Honegger (ed.), ''Nubian archaeology in the XXIst century, proceedings of the Thirteenth International Conference for Nubian Studies, Neuchâtel, 1st-6th September 2014'' [= ''Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta'' 273], Leuven, pp. 625–630.

Wyżgoł, M., 2017, 'A decorated bronze censer from the Cathedral in Old Dongola', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 26/1 (Research), pp. 773–786 (doi: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.1811; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=175190]).

Young, Th., 1821, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Observations on a fragment of a very ancient Greek manuscript on papyrus, together with some sepulchral inscriptions from Nubia, lately received by the Earl of Mountnorris<nowiki>’</nowiki>, ''Archaeologia'' 19, pp. 156–60.

Youssef, Youhanna N., 2006, review of ''I. Khartoum Copt'' and ''I. Khartoum Greek'', ''Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte'' 45, pp. 224–7.

Yusuf Fadl Hasan, 1967, ''The Arabs and the Sudan from the seventh to the early sixteenth century'', Edinburgh.

Yvanez, E. – M. Woźniak, 2019, 'Cotton in ancient Sudan and Nubia: Archaeological sources and historical implications', ''Revue d’ethnoécologie'' 15 (doi: https://doi.org/10.4000/ethnoecologie.4429; [https://journals.openedition.org/ethnoecologie/4429]).

Zaborski, A., 1996, review of Browne 1994a, ''Beiträge zur Sudanforschung'' 6, pp. 155–7.

Zanetti, U., 2019, 'Où sont les recherches sur la liturgie copte?', in: B. Groen – D. Galadza – N. Glibetic – G. Radle (eds.), ''Studies in Oriental Liturgy: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress of the Society of Oriental Liturgy, New York, 10-15 June 2014'' [= ''Eastern Christian Studies'' 28], Leuven – Paris – Bristol, CT, pp. 49–74.

Zielińska, D., 2015, 'The painted decoration of building SWN.B.V (royal church) on the citadel: state of research (with appendinx by K. Danys, 'Remarks on vessels in the painting of presbyter Theophorou'), in: W. Godlewski – D. Dzierzbicka (eds.), ''Dongola 2012–2014. Fieldwork, conservation and site management'' [= ''PCMA Excavation Series'' 3], Warsaw, pp. 103–8.

Zucker, F., 1912, ''Les temples immergés de la Nubie. Von Debod bis Kalabsche'' III, Cairo.

Zyhlarz, E., 1928, ''Grundzüge der nubischen Grammatik im christlichen Frühmittelalter (Altnubisch). Grammatik, Texte, Kommentar und Glossar'' [= ''Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes'' 18], Leipzig.

–––––– 1932, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Neue Sprachdenkmäler des Altnubischen<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: ''Studies Presented to F. Ll. Griffith'', London, pp. 187–95.

–––––– 1943, 'I reami della Nubie prima dell'Islam: uno sguardo storico sul Sudān antico e medioevale', ''Rassegna di Studi Etiopici'' 3, pp. 237–71 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41299438].

Žaba, Z., 1963, 'Tafa and Qertassi. Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology of Charles University. Asswan High Dam program. Report of Season 1961', in: ''Fouilles en Nubie (1959–1961)'', Cairo, pp. 45–51, pls. I–XI.

–––––– 1974, ''The Rock Inscriptions of Lower Nubia (Czechoslovak Concession)'' [= ''Czechoslovak Institute of Egyptology in Prague and in Cairo Publications'' 1], Prague.

Žabkar, L. V., 1967, <nowiki>’</nowiki>Three Christian grave stelas<nowiki>’</nowiki>, in: H. Ricke, ''Ausgrabungen von Khor-Dehmit bis Bet el-Wali'' [= ''The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Nubian Expedition'' 2], Chicago, pp. 16–19, figs. 28–9, pl. 30a–c.

Żurawski, B., 1994, 'Some Christian foundation deposits from the region of Old Dongola', in: Ch. Bonnet (ed.), ''Études nubiennes. Conférence de Genève. Actes du VII''''e'' ''Congrès international d<nowiki>’</nowiki>études nubiennes, 3–8 septembre 1990'', II: ''Communications'', Geneva, pp. 211–17, pls. 1–4.

–––––– 1994, ‘The service area in north-eastern corner of the monastery on Kom H in Old Dongola. A preliminary report’, ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 319–360. 

–––––– 1995, ‘Old Dongola 1984–1993. The mortuary complex. A preliminary report’, ''Études et travaux'' 17, pp. 327–64, figs. 1–39.

–––––– 1996, 'Old Dongola. Cemeteries 1995', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 7, pp. 121–35, figs. 1–9 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1995_VII/387.pdf].

–––––– 1997, 'Old Dongola. Kom H, southwestern unit', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 8, pp. 169–78, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_1996_VIII/368.pdf].

–––––– 1999a, 'The monastery on kom H in Old Dongola. The monks' graves. A preliminary report', ''Nubica'' 4/5, pp. 202–53, figs. 1–34.

–––––– 1999b, 'Faith healing, philanthropy and commemoration in late Christian Dongola', in: S. Emmel – M. Krause – S. G. Richter – S. Schaten (eds.), ''Ägypten und Nubien in spätantiker und christlicher Zeit. Akten des 6. Internationalen Koptologenkongresses, Münster 20.–26. Juli 1996'', Wiesbaden, pp. 423–48, figs. 1–24.

–––––– 2001a, 'Dongola Reach. Southern Dongola Reach Survey. Report on fieldwork in 2000', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 12, pp. 281–90, figs. 1–6 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2000_XII/66.pdf].

–––––– 2001b, 'Dongola, the city of the Makurians (literary sources to 1956', in: S. Jakobielski – P. O. Scholz (eds.), ''Dongola-Studien. 35 Jahre polnischer Forschungen im Zentrum des makuritischen Reiches'' [= ''Bibliotheca Nubica et Aethiopica'' 7], Warsaw, pp. 75–140, figs. 1–5.

–––––– 2002a, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey, 2001', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 13, pp. 217–26, figs. 1–12 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2001_XIII/98.pdf].

–––––– 2002b, 'Survey and excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 6, pp. 73–85, pls. 1–11, colour pls. 40–57 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=765].

–––––– 2003, 'Dongola Reach. The Southern Dongola Reach Survey project, 2002', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 14, pp. 237–52, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2002_XIV/134.pdf].

–––––– 2005, 'Banganarti. 2004 season including activities at the fortress of ed-Deiga', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 16, pp. 297–308, figs. 1–11 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2004_XVI/228.pdf].

–––––– 2008, 'The churches of Banganarti, 2002–2006', in: W. Godlewski – A. Łajtar (eds.), ''Between the Cataracts. Proceedings of the 11th Conference for Nubian Studies, Warsaw University, 27 August–2 September 2006'', II.2 <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' ''Supplement Series'' 2.2/2<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw, pp. 303–20, figs. 1–16.

–––––– 2011, 'Banganarti and Selib. Two field seasons in 2008 (Appendix 1: Bogdan Żurawski, Revitalization project at Banganarti; Appendix 2: Dorota Moryto-Naumiuk, Bogdan Żurawski, Banganarti conservation report [January–February and November–December 2008]; Appendix 3: Dobiesława Bagińska, Overview of ceramic studies at Banganarti in 2008)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 20, pp. 251–66 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2008_XX/PAM_20_Zurawski_Moryto_Naumiuk_Baginska_251_266.pdf].

–––––– 2012, ''St Raphael Church I at Banganarti: mid-sixth to mid-eleventh century. An introduction to the site and the epoch'' [= ''GAMAR Monograph'' 2], Gdańsk.

–––––– 2014a, ''Kings and Pilgrims: St Raphael Church II at Banganarti, Mid-Eleventh to Mid-Eighteenth Century'' [= ''Nubia'' 5; ''Banganarti'' 2], Warsaw.

–––––– 2014b, 'Meroitic to medieval occupation upriver from Dongola. Excavations at Banganarti and Selib in 2010', in: D. A. Welsby – J. R. Anderson (eds.), ''The Fourth Cataract and Beyond. Proceedings of the 12th International Conference for Nubian Studies'' [= ''British Museum Publications on Egypt and Sudan'' 1], Leuven – Paris – Walpole, Ma, pp. 887–900.

–––––– 2016a, 'Banganarti and Selib in the 2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons (Appendix 1: Aneta Cedro, Pottery from Selib. Preliminary report (2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons); Appendix 2: Magdalena Bury, Osteoarchaeological analyses of skeletal material from Selib 1 and Banganarti [2013/2014 and 2014/2015 seasons])', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 25, pp. 349–402 (doi: https://doi.org/10.5604/01.3001.0010.1867; [https://pam-journal.pl/resources/html/article/details?id=149758]).

–––––– 2016b, 'Banganarti Nativity: Enkolpion with scene of the birth of Jesus from house BA/2015 in Banganarti', in: A. Łajtar – A. Obłuski – I. Zych (eds.), ''Aegyptus et Nubia Christiana. The Włodzimierz Godlewski Jubilee Volume on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday'', Warsaw, pp. 647–657.

–––––– 2016c, 'Filling in the gaps. Excavations on the site of Selib (1st to 13th century)', ''Sudan & Nubia'' 20, pp. 91–190 [http://www.sudarchrs.org.uk/resources/publications/?attachment_id=1006].

–––––– 2016d, 'Between heaven and hell. Excavations at Banganarti, 2001-2013', ''Der Antike Sudan. Mitteilungen Der Sudanarchäologischen Gesellschaft'' 27, pp. 33–56.

–––––– 2019, 'Discourses with the Holy: Text and Image Graffiti from the Pilgrimage Churches of Saint Raphael the Archangel in Banganarti, Sudan', in: G. Emberling – S. Davis (eds.), ''Graffiti as devotion along the Nile and beyond'' [= ''Kelsey Museum Publications'' 16], Ann Arbor, pp. 87-104.

Żurawski, B., ''et alii'', 2003, ''Survey and Excavations between Old Dongola and Ez-Zuma. Southern Dongola Reach of the Nile from Prehistory to 1820 ad Based on the Fieldwork Conducted in 1997–2003 by the Polish Archaeological Joint Expedition to the Middle Nile'' <nowiki>[</nowiki>= ''Nubia'' II, ''Southern Dongola Reach Survey'' 1<nowiki>]</nowiki>, Warsaw.

–––––– 2013, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2010', with appendix: 'Archaeological research report from Selib 2 (2010 season)', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 22: ''Research 2010'', pp. 273–94, figs. 1–15 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2010_XXII/PAM_22_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alii_with_app.pdf].

–––––– 2014, 'Banganarti and Selib. Season 2011', with appendix: 'Conservation and restoration work at Banganarti and Selib in 2011', ''Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean'' 23/1: ''Research 2011'', pp. 323–42, figs. 1–13 [https://pcma.uw.edu.pl/wp-content/uploads/pam/PAM_2011_XXIII_1/PAM_23_1_Banganarti_Zurawski_et_alli.pdf].

–––––– 2022, 'Banganarti – Island of the Locusts on the Nile / Wyspa Szarańczy na Nilu – Banganarti', in: H. Paner – A. Obłuski – Mahmud el-Tayeb (eds.), ''From Faras to Soba: 60 Years of Sudanese–Polish Cooperation in Saving the Heritage of Sudan / Od Faras do Soba: 60 lat współpracy polsko-sudańskiej w ratowaniu dziedzictwa Sudanu'', Warsaw, pp. 351-369.

Żurawski, B. – M. el-Tayeb, 1994, 'The Christian cemetery of Jebel Ghaddar North', ''Nubica'' 3/1, pp. 297–317, figs. 1–17.

==Part IV: A Guide to the Unpublished Texts==
''Forthcoming''. We welcome any help from potential contributors to this section.

[[category:Texts]]
[[Category:Bibliography]]